holiness_n in_o his_o life_n matth._n 11.28_o learn_v of_o i_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o such_o his_o minister_n desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o phil._n 4.9_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v he_o preach_v to_o their_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n his_o life_n be_v a_o comment_n on_o his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v see_v holiness_n act_v in_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v by_o his_o lip_n he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o live_v the_o application_n six_o last_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n that_o mind_a and_o maintain_v sweet_a secret_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o all_o his_o constant_a public_a labour_n if_o he_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o heal_v all_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o will_v redeem_v time_n from_o his_o very_a sleep_n to_o spend_v in_o secret_a prayer_n matth._n 14.23_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v there_o alone_o o_o bless_a pattern_n let_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n remember_v they_o have_v a_o vineyard_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v a_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o that_o must_v be_v look_v after_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n those_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n imitate_v christ_n be_v sure_o send_v to_o we_o from_o he_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n they_o be_v a_o choice_a blessing_n to_o the_o people_n the_o ten_o 10._o sermon_n understanding_n luke_n xxiv_o xlv_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v well_o distinguish_v into_o intelectual_a and_o practical_a the_o first_o have_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o heart_n this_o late_a divine_n call_v a_o knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n dialect_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip._n 3.8_o the_o eminency_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o little_a excellency_n in_o all_o those_o pretty_a notion_n which_o furnish_v the_o lip_n with_o discourse_n unless_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a influence_n they_o draw_v the_o conscience_n and_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n light_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v necessary_o antecedent_n to_o the_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o mounting_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o far_a any_o man_n stand_v from_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o far_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o comfort_n heavenly_a quickning_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n while_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n spread_v the_o beam_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v under_o those_o its_o wing_n yet_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o the_o mind_n can_v never_o save_o open_a and_o change_v the_o heart_n without_o a_o other_o act_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o and_o what_o that_o be_v the_o text_n inform_v you_o then_o open_v be_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v both_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o disciple_n understanding_n and_o the_o immediate_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o act._n first_o christ_n act_n upon_o their_o understanding_n he_o open_v their_o understanding_n by_o understanding_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o mind_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o these_o be_v open_v by_o and_o with_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n be_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o door_n to_o the_o house_n what_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n come_v in_o at_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v introductive_a to_o it_o and_o although_o truth_n sometime_o go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o entry_n never_o penetrate_v the_o heart_n yet_o here_o this_o effect_n be_v undoubted_o include_v expositor_n make_v this_o expression_n parallel_v to_o that_o in_o act_n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o expound_v they_o and_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o act_n 18.3_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o open_v the_o mind_n or_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v here_o 57_o there_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n true_o observe_v two_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n bar_v against_o christ._n the_o understanding_n by_o ignorance_n and_o the_o heart_n by_o hardness_n both_o these_o be_v open_v by_o christ._n the_o former_a be_v open_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n open_v in_o the_o former_a the_o late_a to_o that_o special_a internal_a part_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o be_v open_v in_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a act_n upon_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o that_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n do_v work_v in_o fellowship_n be_v both_o touch_v by_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o effect_n mention_v vers_fw-la 52.53_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o before_o this_o time_n christ_n have_v open_v their_o heart_n by_o conversion_n and_o this_o open_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o those_o particular_a truth_n in_o which_o till_o now_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o inform_v and_o so_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v due_o affect_v with_o they_o they_o be_v very_o dark_a in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o their_o heart_n be_v sad_a and_o deject_a about_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v he_o vers_fw-la 17._o but_o when_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n together_o than_o thing_n appear_v with_o another_o face_n and_o they_o return_v blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n second_o here_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o this_o act_n upon_o their_o understanding_n loc._n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n where_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v reader_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o design_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o read_n studying_z and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o vain_a notionist_n have_v pretend_v oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v subordinate_v but_o to_o make_v their_o study_n and_o duty_n the_o more_o fruitful_a beneficial_a and_o effectual_a to_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o they_o may_v this_o way_n receive_v the_o end_n and_o blessing_n of_o all_o their_o duty_n god_n never_o intend_v to_o abolish_v his_o word_n by_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v true_a fanatic_n as_o calvin_n upon_o this_o place_n call_v they_o that_o think_v or_o pretend_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v at_o once_o impart_v more_o light_n and_o make_v that_o they_o have_v before_o more_o operative_a and_o useful_a to_o they_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o need_n as_o this_o be_v hence_o we_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n effectual_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ._n one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n under_o which_o lapse_v nature_n labour_n 23._o be_v spiritual_a blindness_n jesus_n christ_n bring_v that_o eyesalve_n which_o only_o can_v cure_v it_o rev._n 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v those_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v apply_v it_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o a_o soul_n it_o suffice_v not_o that_o the_o object_n be_v reveal_v nor_o yet_o that_o man_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o knowledge_n have_v a_o due_a use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v further_a necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v superad_v to_o open_v and_o mollify_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o give_v it_o a_o due_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o open_v the_o gospel_n he_o reveal_v truth_n to_o we_o and_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n in_o we_o now_o though_o this_o can_v be_v without_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a to_o have_v truth_n
sacrifice_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v faith_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o these_o concause_n do_v all_o sweet_o meet_v in_o their_o influence_n and_o activity_n in_o our_o remission_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v all_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o their_o kind_n and_o place_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o what_o the_o near_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v if_o i_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o no_o save_a influence_n from_o it_o o_o be_v convinvince_v this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o business_n of_o life_n faith_n be_v the_o phoenix_n grace_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o phoenix_n mercy_n he_o be_v the_o gift_n joh._n 4.10_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.29_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o christ_n never_o save_v one_o soul_n in_o themselves_o without_o believe_a application_n but_o woe_n be_v i_o how_o do_v i_o see_v sinner_n either_o not_o at_o all_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n or_o if_o any_o be_v sâ—â—â—g_v and_o wound_v with_o guilt_n how_o do_v they_o lick_v themselves_o whole_a with_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o reformation_n as_o physician_n say_v of_o wound_n let_v they_o but_o be_v keep_v clean_o and_o nature_n will_v find_v balsom_a of_o its_o own_o to_o heal_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o spiritual_a wound_n what_o need_n christ_n to_o have_v leave_v the_o father_n bosom_n and_o come_v down_o to_o die_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o o_o if_o man_n can_v but_o have_v health_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n and_o any_o way_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o still_o a_o brawl_a conscience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o check_v or_o interrupt_v they_o in_o these_o enjoyment_n christ_n may_v go_v where_o he_o will_v for_o they_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v till_o god_n show_v you_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o scorpion_n and_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o lurk_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n to_o come_v hiss_v about_o you_o and_o smite_v you_o with_o their_o deadly_a sting_n till_o you_o have_v have_v some_o sick_a night_n and_o sorrowful_a day_n for_o sin_n you_o will_v never_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o tear_n but_o reader_n if_o ever_o this_o be_v thy_o condition_n then_o will_v thou_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o christ._n then_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o value_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v as_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v story_v of_o our_o crook-back_a richard_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o rout_n in_o a_o field_n battle_n and_o fly_v on_o foot_n from_o his_o pursue_a enemy_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o now_o say_v he_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o horse_n so_o will_v thou_o cry_v a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o christ._n ten_o thousand_o world_n now_o if_o i_o have_v thâ—m_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v corollary_n 3._o be_v christ_n your_o highpriest_n 3._o and_o be_v his_o priesthood_n so_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n then_o free_o acknowledge_v your_o utter_a impotency_n to_o reconcile_v yourselves_o to_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o let_v christ_n have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o your_o recovery_n ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a price_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n if_o any_o man_n think_v or_o say_v he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o he_o do_v therein_o cast_v no_o light_a reproach_n upon_o that_o profound_a wisdom_n which_o lay_v the_o design_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o corollary_n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o see_v your_o necessity_n of_o this_o priest_n and_o his_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o according_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o best_a of_o you_o have_v pollute_a nature_n poison_v in_o the_o womb_n with_o sin_n those_o nature_n have_v need_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o must_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o blood_n to_o pardon_n and_o cleanse_v they_o or_o be_v eternal_o damn_v hear_v i_o you_o that_o never_o spend_v a_o tear_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o springle_v upon_o your_o nature_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o generation_n of_o beast_n the_o offspring_n of_o dragon_n or_o toad_n they_o have_v a_o contemptible_a but_o not_o a_o vitiate_a sinful_a nature_n as_o you_o have_v your_o actual_a sin_n have_v need_n of_o this_o priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o procure_v remission_n for_o they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n they_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o they_o will_v lie_v down_o with_o you_o in_o the_o dust_n they_o will_v rise_v with_o you_o and_o follow_v you_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n cry_v we_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o all_o thy_o repentance_n and_o tear_n shall_v thou_o weep_v as_o many_o tear_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n thy_o duty_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o need_v this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o christ_n offering_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v or_o look_v towards_o thou_o or_o any_o of_o thy_o duty_n thou_o can_v no_o more_o come_v near_o god_n than_o thou_o can_v approach_v a_o devour_a fire_n or_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n well_o then_o say_v i_o need_v such_o a_o priest_n every_o way_n love_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o meat_n drink_n and_o air_n not_o more_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v thy_o natural_a life_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v and_o maintain_v thy_o spiritual_a life_n o_o then_o let_v thy_o soul_n grow_v big_a whilst_o meditate_v of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thus_o display_v and_o unfold_v in_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n upon_o thy_o heart_n let_v thy_o lip_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ._n the_o twelve_o 12._o sermon_n office_n heb._n x.xiu._n for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v after_o this_o more_o general_a view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n method_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o a_o near_o and_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n answerable_a to_o the_o double_a office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o type_v out_o christ_n oblation_n and_o then_o once_o a_o year_n bring_v the_o blood_n before_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n present_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o it_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n wherein_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o part_n or_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n typify_v to_o we_o my_o present_a business_n be_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n the_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n whereof_o be_v excellent_o illustrate_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o all_o other_o oblation_n in_o the_o precedent_n context_n and_o with_o a_o singular_a encomium_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n 79._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o one_o offering_n one_o not_o only_o specifical_o but_o one_o numerical_o consider_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o never_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v for_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o he_o also_o commend_v it_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o by_o it_o he_o have_v perfect_v i._n e._n not_o only_o purchase_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o our_o full_a perfection_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o entire_a complete_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n all_o that_o remain_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a be_v but_o the_o full_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o this_o oblation_n for_o we_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o commend_v from_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o it_o not_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o few_o but_o applicable_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o indefinite_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v
of_o blessing_n but_o he_o know_v the_o effect_n the_o real_a blessing_n itself_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o though_o he_o bless_v authoritative_o yet_o not_o potestative_o i._n e._n he_o can_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n pronounce_v blessing_n but_o can_v not_o confer_v they_o thus_o he_o bless_v his_o child_n as_o his_o father_n isaac_n have_v also_o bless_v he_o before_o he_o die_v gen._n 28.3_o and_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v deliver_v prayerwise_o now_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o die_v he_o will_v bless_v his_o child_n also_o and_o therein_o will_v discover_v how_o much_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n he_o have_v for_o they_o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o act_n of_o blessing_n luk._n 24.50_o 51._o to_o prepare_v this_o point_n for_o use_n i_o will_v here_o open_a first_o the_o mercy_n which_o christ_n request_v of_o the_o father_n for_o they_o second_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o to_o obtain_v these_o mercy_n three_o why_o he_o thus_o plead_v for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v four_o and_o last_o how_o all_o this_o give_v full_a evidence_n of_o christ_n tender_a care_n and_o love_n to_o his_o people_n first_o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o those_o mercy_n and_o special_a favour_n be_v which_o christ_n beg_v for_o his_o people_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o we_o find_v among_o other_o these_o five_o special_a mercy_n desire_v for_o they_o in_o this_o context_n first_o the_o mercy_n of_o preservation_n both_o from_o sin_n and_o danger_n so_o in_o the_o text_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o which_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n we_o in_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v go_v in_o their_o respective_a generation_n have_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o prayer_n how_o else_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v persecute_v amid_o such_o a_o world_n of_o temptation_n and_o these_o assist_v and_o advantage_v by_o our_o own_o corruption_n how_o be_v it_o else_o that_o our_o person_n be_v not_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v amid_o such_o multitude_n of_o potent_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n sure_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n of_o the_o three_o child_n amid_o the_o flame_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n be_v not_o great_a wonder_n than_o these_o our_o eye_n do_v daily_o behold_v as_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v certain_o consume_v and_o the_o lion_n without_o doubt_n have_v rend_v and_o devour_v have_v not_o god_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o effect_n so_o will_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o other_o quick_o ruin_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o same_o hand_n gardâ—_n and_o keep_v we_o every_o moment_n to_o that_o hand_n into_o which_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n deliver_v your_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v you_o owe_v all_o your_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a second_o another_o mercy_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o union_n among_o themselves_o this_o he_o join_v immediate_o with_o the_o first_o mercy_n of_o preservation_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n vers_fw-la 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v and_o well_o may_v he_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o breath_n for_o this_o union_n be_v not_o only_o a_o choice_n mercy_n in_o itself_o but_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o that_o preservation_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o before_o their_o union_n one_o with_o another_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o all_o three_o a_o three_o desirable_a mercy_n that_o christ_n earnest_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o his_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o vers_n 13._o he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o joy_n even_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o great_a sorrow_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o only_o obtain_v joy_n for_o they_o but_o a_o full_a joy_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o my_o father_n i_o be_o to_o leave_v these_o dear_a one_o in_o a_o world_n of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n i_o know_v their_o heart_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o frequent_v despondency_n o_o let_v i_o obtain_v the_o cordial_n of_o divine_a joy_n for_o they_o before_o i_o go_v i_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o live_v but_o live_v joyful_o provide_v for_o their_o faint_a hour_n revive_v cordial_n four_o and_o as_o a_o continue_a spring_n to_o maintain_v all_o the_o forementioned_a mercy_n he_o pray_v they_o all_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n vers_fw-la 17._o i._n e._n more_o abundant_o sanctify_v than_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o a_o deep_a radication_n of_o gracious_a habit_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n in_o itself_o to_o have_v holiness_n spread_v itself_o over_o and_o through_o their_o sâ—uls_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n nothing_o be_v for_o itself_o more_o desirable_a and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a help_n to_o their_o perseverance_n union_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o before_o and_o be_v all_o advance_v by_o their_o increase_a sanctification_n five_o last_o as_o the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o desirable_a mercy_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 24._o this_o be_v their_o best_a and_o ultimate_a privilege_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v thither_o again_o all_o run_v into_o this_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o glory_n you_o see_v christ_n ask_v no_o trifle_n no_o small_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n no_o mercy_n but_o the_o best_a that_o both_o world_n afford_v will_v suffice_v he_o on_o their_o behalf_n second_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o follow_v his_o request_n and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o i_o shall_v single_a out_o six_o choice_a one_o which_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o text_n or_o the_o immediate_a context_n first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o joint_a interest_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o father_n have_v in_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v father_n behold_v and_o consider_v the_o person_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o alien_n but_o child_n yea_o they_o be_v thy_o child_n as_o well_o as_o i_o the_o very_a same_o on_o who_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o eternal_a love_n and_o in_o that_o love_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o great_a be_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o interest_n draw_v care_n and_o tenderness_n every_o one_o care_n for_o his_o own_o provide_v for_o and_o secure_v his_o own_o propriety_n even_o among_o creature_n be_v fundamental_a to_o our_o labour_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o prize_n life_n health_n estate_n or_o child_n if_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o lord_n these_o be_v thou_o own_o by_o many_o tie_n and_o title_n o_o therefore_o keep_v comfort_n sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o what_o a_o mighty_a plea_n be_v this_o sure_o christian_n your_o intercessor_n be_v skilful_a in_o his_o work_n your_o advocate_n want_v no_o eloquence_n or_o ability_n to_o plead_v for_o you_o the_o second_o argument_n and_o that_o a_o powerful_a one_o tread_v as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o very_a heel_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o q._n d._n my_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v infinite_o dear_a to_o thou_o i_o know_v thy_o heart_n be_v set_v intent_o upon_o the_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v of_o thy_o son_n now_o what_o glory_n have_v i_o in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o come_v from_o my_o people_n other_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v glorify_v i_o nay_o i_o be_o daily_o blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v by_o they_o these_o be_v they_o from_o who_o my_o active_a glory_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n must_v rise_v it_o be_v true_a both_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v glory_n from_o other_o creature_n objective_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v make_v and_o impress_v our_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n upon_o do_v so_o glorify_v we_o and_o honour_n
that_o be_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o you_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v they_o good_a for_o you_o do_v you_o but_o labour_n to_o come_v up_o to_o those_o condition_n require_v in_o you_o and_o thereby_o god_n will_v have_v more_o glory_n and_o you_o more_o comfort_n if_o your_o prayer_n for_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o pure_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o gratification_n of_o your_o lust_n if_o your_o desire_n after_o they_o be_v moderate_a as_o to_o the_o measure_n content_a with_o that_o proportion_n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o you_o if_o you_o take_v god_n way_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o dare_v not_o strain_v conscience_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n though_o you_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v if_o you_o can_v patient_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o enlargement_n from_o your_o strait_n and_o not_o make_v any_o sinful_a haste_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_o supply_v and_o he_o that_o remember_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o forget_v your_o body_n but_o we_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n present_a thing_n strike_v our_o affection_n more_o powerful_o than_o the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o lord_n humble_a his_o people_n for_o this_o diduction_n 4._o 4._o be_v this_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o can_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n then_o how_o precious_a how_o useful_a a_o grace_n be_v faith_n to_o the_o pleople_n of_o god_n both_o live_n and_o die_v all_o the_o grace_n have_v do_v excellent_o but_o faith_n excel_v they_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o phoenix_n grace_n the_o queen_n of_o grace_n deserve_o be_v it_o style_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comfortable_a live_n so_o no_o comfortable_a die_v without_o it_o first_o while_o we_o live_v and_o converse_v here_o in_o the_o world_n all_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n be_v from_o it_o for_o all_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n be_v by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n no_o faith_n no_o christ._n all_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o it_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v heb._n 11.6_o the_o soul_n life_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o communion_n in_o faith_n all_o communication_n from_o christ_n depend_v upon_o faith_n for_o look_v as_o all_o communion_n be_v found_v in_o union_n so_o from_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o our_o communication_n all_o communication_n of_o quickning_n comfort_n joy_n strength_n and_o whatsoever_o serve_v to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o through_o that_o faith_n which_o first_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o still_o maintain_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n believe_v we_o rejoice_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v whilst_o we_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o second_o and_o as_o our_o life_n and_o all_o the_o support_v and_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o be_v dependent_a on_o faith_n so_o you_o see_v our_o death_n as_o to_o the_o safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o depend_v upon_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n can_v commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o shrink_v from_o god_n faith_n can_v do_v many_o sweet_a office_n for_o your_o soul_n upon_o a_o death_n bed_n when_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n be_v go_v and_o all_o joy_n cease_v on_o earth_n it_o can_v give_v we_o sight_n of_o thing_n invisible_a in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o those_o sight_n will_v breathe_v life_n into_o your_o soul_n amid_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n reader_n do_v but_o think_v what_o a_o comfortable_a foresight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o when_o thy_o eyestring_n be_v break_v faith_n can_v only_o see_v that_o beyond_o the_o grave_n which_o will_v comfort_v but_o it_o can_v cling_v about_o its_o god_n and_o clasp_v christ_n in_o a_o promise_n when_o it_o feel_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o sensible_a comfort_n tremble_v and_o sink_v under_o thy_o foot_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n or_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o reed_n fail_v but_o the_o rock_n be_v firm_a foot_n yea_o and_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o long_o tabernacle_n here_o it_o can_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n cast_v it_o upon_o he_o with_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o precious_a faith_n diduction_n 5._o do_v the_o soul_n of_o die_a believer_n commend_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5._o then_o let_v not_o the_o survive_a relation_n of_o such_o sorrow_n as_o man_n that_o have_v not_o hope_v a_o husband_n a_o wife_n a_o child_n be_v rend_v by_o death_n out_o of_o your_o arm_n well_o but_o consider_v into_o what_o arm_n into_o what_o bosom_n they_o be_v commend_v be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n than_o in_o you_o can_v they_o be_v spare_v so_o long_o from_o heaven_n as_o to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o you_o but_o one_o hour_n how_o will_v they_o be_v displease_v to_o see_v your_o tear_n and_o hear_v your_o cry_n and_o sigh_n for_o they_o they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n i_o be_o in_o a_o safe_a hand_n i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o trouble_n o_o do_v you_o but_o know_v what_o their_o state_n be_v who_o be_v with_o god_n you_o will_v be_v more_o than_o satisfy_v about_o they_o diduction_n 6._o 6._o last_o i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n be_v this_o the_o privilege_n of_o die_a believer_n to_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o as_o ever_o you_o hope_v for_o comfort_n or_o peace_n in_o your_o last_o hour_n see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v then_o fit_a to_o be_v commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n see_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a soul_n god_n will_v never_o accept_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.24_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n viz._n to_o see_v god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n be_v inseparable_o connect_v with_o all_o rational_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n will_v you_o put_v a_o unclean_a filthy_a defile_a thing_n into_o the_o pure_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n o_o see_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o already_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a or_o woe_n to_o they_o when_o they_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o those_o tabernacle_n they_o now_o dwell_v in_o the_o gracious_a soul_n may_v confident_o say_v then_o lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o let_v all_o that_o can_v say_v so_o then_o now_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ._n the_o thirty_o seven_o 37._o sermon_n thereof_o joh_n xix_o xl_o xli_o xlii_o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a jesus_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v dead_a upon_o a_o tree_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o time_n muffle_v up_o in_o a_o dismal_a cloud_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n set_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o his_o girdle_n be_v now_o himself_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o jesus_n be_v this_o day_n invite_v to_o his_o â—â—neral_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v there_o be_v six_o remarkable_a particular_n about_o this_o funeral_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o and_o
when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o iust._n martial_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o eminent_a modern_a divine_a that_o no_o man_n live_v full_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o scripture_n matth._n 25.40_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o how_o few_o saint_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o daily_a want_n and_o necessity_n if_o that_o scripture_n be_v but_o full_o understand_v and_o believe_v inference_n 3._o 3._o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a of_o believer_n how_o be_v we_o all_o concern_v then_o to_o secure_a to_o ourselves_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o this_o bless_a resurrection_n what_o consolation_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v this_o blesed_a hope_n that_o must_v support_v you_o under_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n the_o secure_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o yourselves_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o deep_a concernment_n you_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v to_o yourselves_o if_o upon_o serious_a heart_n examination_n you_o can_v discover_v the_o follow_a evidence_n evidence_n 1._o first_o if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v our_o title_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o so_o that_o until_o our_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o life_n bless_a and_o holy_a say_v the_o spirit_n be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20.6_o never_o let_v unregenerate_v soul_n expect_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o their_o body_n again_o rise_v they_o shall_v by_o god_n terrible_a citation_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n but_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n arise_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o a_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n to_o they_o he_o will_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n see_v then_o that_o you_o get_v gracious_a soul_n now_o or_o never_o expect_v glorious_a body_n then_o evid_v 2._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n you_o shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scere_fw-la plant_v together_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o believer_n themselves_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v plant_v together_o in_o christ._n so_o erasmus_n believer_n grow_v together_o like_o branch_n upon_o the_o same_o root_n which_o shall_v powerful_o enforce_v the_o great_a gospel_n duty_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o understand_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n with_o who_o believer_n be_v in_o other_o scripture_n say_v to_o suffer_v together_o and_o be_v glorify_v together_o to_o die_v together_o and_o live_v together_o to_o be_v crucify_a together_o and_o bury_v together_o all_o note_n the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o life_n now_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n i._n e._n the_o mortify_a influence_n of_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n kill_v their_o lust_n dead_v their_o affection_n and_o flat_v their_o appetite_n to_o the_o creature_n then_o the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n or_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v like_o the_o animate_v dew_n upon_o our_o dead_a wither_a body_n to_o revive_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n evid_v 3._o if_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n your_o body_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v there_o also_o and_o conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o you_o find_v it_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n the_o body_n be_v here_o call_v vile_a or_o the_o body_n of_o our_o vileness_n not_o as_o god_n make_v it_o but_o as_o sin_n have_v mar_v it_o not_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o relative_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o second_o edition_n at_o the_o resurrection_n then_o those_o scatter_a bone_n and_o disperse_a dust_n like_o piece_n of_o old_a break_a batter_a silver_n will_v be_v new_o cast_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o best_a and_o new_a fashion_n even_o like_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o evidence_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v already_o heavenly_a the_o temper_n frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v already_o so_o therefore_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o body_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o evid_v 4._o if_o you_o strive_v now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a no_o doubt_n but_o you_o shall_v then_o attain_v what_o you_o now_o strive_v for_o this_o be_v paul_n great_a ambition_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3.11_o he_o mean_v not_o simple_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v attain_v whether_o they_o strive_v for_o it_o or_o no._n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o ajunct_n he_o intend_v that_o complete_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n which_o shall_v attend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o it_o be_v expound_v vers_fw-la 12._o so_o then_o if_o god_n have_v raise_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o assiduous_a endeavour_n aftâ—r_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o full_a conformity_n to_o god_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o very_a love_n of_o holiness_n your_o present_a pant_n and_o tendency_n after_o perfection_n speak_v you_o to_o be_v person_n design_v for_o it_o evid_v 5._o if_o you_o be_v such_o as_o do_v good_a in_o your_o generation_n if_o you_o be_v fruitful_a and_o useful_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o this_o bless_a resurrection_n joh._n 5.29_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n now_o it_o be_v not_o every_o act_n material_o good_a bonum_fw-la that_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o this_o privilege_n but_o the_o same_o requisite_n that_o the_o schoolman_n assign_v to_o make_v a_o good_a prayer_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o person_n matter_n manner_n and_o end_n must_v be_v good_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o single_a good_a act_n but_o a_o series_n and_o course_n of_o holy_a action_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v what_o a_o spur_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o all_o as_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o close_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o this_o solemn_a exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o last_o with_o which_o i_o also_o close_o i_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n the_o forty_o 40._o sermon_n exaltation_n joh_n xx._n xvii_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n in_o all_o the_o former_a sermon_n we_o have_v be_v follow_v christ_n through_o his_o humiliation_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o bless_a bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o obedience_n on_o
of_o converse_v with_o and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o prayer_n be_v by_o act_v faith_n on_o he_o through_o a_o mediator_n so_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o a_o duty_n so_o much_o comfort_n and_o true_a excellency_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o no_o more_o oh_o then_o how_o indispensible_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o do_v address_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n three_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o all_o comfort_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a object-matter_n of_o a_o believer_n joy_n phil._n 3.3_o our_o rejoice_v be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n take_v away_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o most_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n again_o let_v christ_n but_o manifest_v himself_o and_o dart_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n into_o their_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v they_o kiss_v the_o stake_n sing_v in_o flame_n and_o shout_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n as_o man_n that_o divide_v the_o spoil_n last_o this_o knowledge_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n enjoy_v no_o comfort_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v save_v without_o it_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v christ_n than_o it_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n that_o open_v heaven_n so_o knowledge_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v christ._n the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o renown_a part_n of_o the_o moral_a heathen_n though_o they_o purchase_v to_o they_o great_a esteem_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n yet_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n because_o of_o this_o grand_a defect_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o fundamental_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o grace_n duty_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o soul_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v profound_a and_o large_a all_o other_o science_n be_v but_o shallow_n this_o a_o boundless_a bottomless_a ocean_n no_o creature_n have_v a_o line_n long_o enough_o to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o there_o be_v height_n length_n depth_n and_o breadth_n ascribe_v to_o it_o eph._n 3.14_o yea_o 11.6_o it_o pass_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n eph._n 3.10_o it_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n and_o form_n of_o many_o fold_n and_o plight_n it_o be_v indeed_o simple_a pure_a and_o unmixed_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v manifold_a in_o degree_n kind_n and_o administration_n though_o something_o of_o christ_n be_v unfold_v in_o one_o age_n and_o something_o in_o a_o other_o yet_o eternity_n if_o self_n can_v full_o unfold_v he_o i_o see_v something_o say_v luther_n which_o bless_v austin_n see_v not_o and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v see_v that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o it_o be_v in_o the_o study_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a discover_v country_n at_o first_o man_n sit_v down_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n upon_o the_o skirt_n and_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o there_o they_o dwell_v but_o by_o degree_n they_o search_v far_o and_o far_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o country_n ah_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o this_o vast_a continent_n four_o the_o study_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a subject_n that_o ever_o a_o soul_n spend_v itself_o upon_o those_o that_o rack_n and_o toture_v their_o brain_n upon_o other_o study_n like_o child_n weary_a themselves_o at_o a_o low_a game_n the_o eagle_n play_v at_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o angel_n study_v this_o doctrine_n and_o stoop_v down_o to_o look_v into_o this_o deep_a abyss_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n discover_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a secret_n that_o from_o eternity_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.8_o 9_o god_n heart_n be_v open_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o this_o make_v the_o gospel_n such_o a_o glorious_a dispensation_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o glorious_o reveal_v therein_o 2_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o study_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n stamp_v such_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n upon_o the_o contemplate_v soul_n v_o 18._o fitâ—hly_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n to_o be_v study_v jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v dig_v among_o all_o the_o vein_n cant._n and_o spring_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o deep_a you_o dig_v the_o more_o do_v those_o spring_n flow_v upon_o you_o how_o be_v heart_n ravish_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o ecstasy_n melt_n transport_n do_v gracious_a soul_n meet_v there_o doubtless_o philip_n ecstasy_n joh._n 1.45_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v find_v jesus_n be_v far_o beyond_o that_o of_o archimedes_n a_o believer_n can_v fit_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n to_o hear_v discourse_n of_o christ_n his_o mouth_n be_v most_o sweet_a cant._n 5.16_o second_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o knowledge_n with_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o thereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o will_v far_o appear_v first_o all_z other_z knowledge_n be_v natural_a but_o this_o whole_o supernatural_a matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o the_o wise_a heathen_n can_v never_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o deep_a search_n into_o nature_n the_o most_o eagle-eyed_a philosopher_n be_v but_o child_n in_o knowledge_n compare_v with_o the_o most_o illiterate_a christian_n second_o oâ—her_o knowledge_n be_v unattainable_a by_o many_o all_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o enable_v some_o christian_n to_o attain_v the_o learned_a art_n and_o language_n man_n of_o the_o best_a wit_n and_o most_o pregnant_a part_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o these_o but_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n of_o most_o blunt_a dull_a and_o contemptible_a part_n attain_v through_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o knowledge_n in_o which_o the_o more_o acute_a and_o ingenious_a be_v utter_o blind_a matth._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 1._o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n three_o other_o knowledge_n though_o you_o shall_v attain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n be_v defective_a and_o lame_a both_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n the_o principal_a thing_n viz._n christ_n being_n want_v and_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o the_o know_a heathen_n grow_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 1_o rom._n 21._o and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n their_o lust_n be_v strong_a than_o their_o light_n 1_o rom._n 18._o but_o this_o knowledge_n have_v potent_a influence_n change_v soul_n into_o its_o own_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o so_o prove_v a_o save_a knowledge_n unto_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v in_o a_o few_o particular_n point_v out_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o a_o few_o inference_n on_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v the_o whole_a be_v only_a praeliminary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v hence_o infer_v the_o â—â—sufficiency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n coll._n to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v a_o little_a of_o this_o knowledge_n if_o save_v and_o effectual_a upon_o thy_o heart_n will_v do_v thy_o soul_n more_o service_n than_o all_o the_o vain_a speculation_n and_o profound_a part_n that_o other_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o poor_a christian_a be_v not_o deject_v because_o thou_o see_v thyself_o outstrip_v and_o excel_v by_o so_o many_o in_o other_o
part_n of_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o know_v jesus_n christ_n thou_o know_v enough_o to_o comfort_v and_o save_v thy_o soul_n many_o learned_a philosopher_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n and_o many_o illiterate_a christian_n in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o excellency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o humble_v all_o both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o this_o clear_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n in_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o excellent_a advantage_n we_o have_v have_v for_o it_o sinner_n concern_v you_o i_o may_v sigh_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n this_o oh_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n and_o even_o for_o you_o that_o be_v enlighten_v in_o this_o knowledge_n how_o little_a do_v you_o know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o may_v have_v know_v of_o he_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o very_a first_o truth_n when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o that_o your_o minister_n can_v speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o oh_o how_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o other_o study_n in_o vain_a discourse_n frivolous_a pamphlet_n worldly_a employment_n how_o little_a in_o the_o search_n and_o study_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o sad_a be_v their_o condition_n that_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o themselves_o christi_n it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o have_v it_o many_o there_o be_v that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o unpractical_a ineffectual_a and_o mere_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v 2_o pet._n 2.21_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o aggravate_v sin_n and_o misery_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o save_v they_o yet_o it_o put_v some_o weak_a restraint_n upon_o sin_n which_o their_o impetuous_a lust_n break_v down_o expose_v they_o thereby_o to_o a_o great_a damnation_n 4._o four_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o by_o what_o rule_n to_o judge_v both_o minister_n and_o doctrine_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o high_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o he_o be_v the_o best_a artist_n that_o can_v most_o lively_a and_o powerful_o display_v jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o people_n evident_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o crucify_a among_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sermon_n that_o be_v most_o full_a of_o christ_n not_o of_o art_n and_o language_n i_o know_v that_o a_o holy_a dialect_n well_o become_v the_o lip_n of_o christ_n minister_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v rude_a and_o careless_a in_o language_n or_o method_n but_o sure_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o sermon_n lie_v not_o in_o that_o but_o in_o the_o plain_a discovery_n and_o lively_a application_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v all_o that_o mind_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n 5._o or_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n whole_o sequester_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ._n and_o he_o crucify_a wherefore_o spend_v we_o ourselves_o upon_o other_o study_n when_o all_o excellency_n sweetness_n and_o desirableness_n be_v concenter_v in_o this_o one_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la divisa_fw-la beatum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mixta_fw-la fluunt_fw-la these_o thing_n which_o single_o ravish_v and_o delight_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v all_o find_v conjunct_o in_o christ._n o_o what_o a_o bless_a christ_n be_v this_o who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bud_n forth_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o for_o all_o season_n and_o condition_n hence_o revel_v 22.2_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o very_a leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v for_o heal_v in_o christ_n soul_n have_v 1._o all_o necessary_n for_o food_n and_o physic_n 2._o all_o variety_n of_o fruit_n twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n a_o distinct_a sweetness_n in_o this_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o other_o attribute_n promise_n ordinance_n 3._o in_o he_o be_v these_o fruit_n at_o all_o time_n he_o bear_v fruit_n every_o month_n there_o be_v precious_a fruit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o black_a month_n winter_n fruit_n as_o well_o as_o summer_n fruit_n o_o than_o study_n christ_n study_v to_o know_v he_o more_o extensive_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o most_o eagle-eyed_a believer_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v ah_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n shall_v lie_v hide_v from_o his_o people_n study_v to_o know_v christ_n more_o intensive_o to_o get_v the_o experimental_a taste_n and_o lively_a power_n of_o his_o knowledge_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o carry_v all_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o christian_n i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o thy_o experience_n whether_o the_o experimental_a taste_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n have_v not_o a_o high_a and_o sweet_a relish_n than_o any_o create_a enjoyment_n thou_o ever_o taste_v in_o this_o world_n o_o then_o separate_v devote_v and_o whole_o give_v thyself_o thy_o time_n thy_o strength_n to_o this_o most_o sweet_a trascendent_a study_n last_o 6._o let_v i_o close_v the_o whole_a with_o a_o double_a caution_n one_o to_o ourselves_o who_o by_o our_o calling_n and_o profession_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n another_o to_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n daily_o first_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a necessary_a fundamental_a profound_a noble_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o study_v to_o be_v exact_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v find_v ignorant_a in_o this_o bel._n you_o know_v it_o be_v ignominious_a by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o civilise_a world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o his_o own_o call_n or_o not_o to_o intend_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o call_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n to_o woo_v and_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n to_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n as_o crucify_a among_o they_o gal._n 3.1_o to_o present_v he_o in_o all_o his_o attractive_a excellency_n that_o all_o heart_n may_v be_v ravish_v with_o his_o beauty_n and_o charm_v into_o his_o arm_n by_o love_n we_o must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o undermine_a heretic_n to_o instill_v his_o knowledge_n into_o the_o ignorant_a to_o answer_v the_o case_n and_o scruple_n of_o poor_a doubt_a christian_n how_o many_o intricate_a knot_n have_v we_o to_o untie_v what_o pain_n what_o skill_n be_v requisite_a for_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v about_o our_o work_n and_o shall_v we_o spend_v our_o precious_a time_n in_o frivolous_a controversy_n philosophical_a nicety_n dry_a and_o barren_a scholastic_a notion_n shall_v we_o study_v every_o thing_n but_o christ_n revolve_v all_o volume_n but_o the_o sacred_a one_o what_o be_v observe_v even_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o turn_v with_o loathe_v from_o school_n divinity_n because_o it_o want_v the_o sweet_a juice_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v convictive_a to_o many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v often_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o worse_a employment_n that_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o loath_a oh_o let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o second_o let_v we_o see_v that_o our_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o powerless_a barren_a impracticable_a knowledge_n oh_o that_o in_o its_o passage_n from_o our_o understanding_n to_o our_o lip_n it_o may_v powerful_o melt_v sweeten_v and_o ravish_v our_o heart_n remember_v brethren_n a_o holy_a calling_n never_o save_v any_o man_n without_o a_o holy_a heart_n if_o our_o tongue_n only_o be_v sanctify_v out_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v damn_v we_o and_o our_o people_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o same_o bar_n 27._o and_o be_v sentence_v on_o the_o same_o term_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o severe_o as_o any_o other_o man_n we_o can_v think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o clergy_n or_o to_o come_v off_o with_o a_o legit_fw-la ut_fw-la elericus_fw-la when_o there_o be_v
of_o dear_a love_n mea_fw-la joh._n 13.23_o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o lean_a upon_o the_o father_n bosom_n as_o that_o disciple_n do_v on_o he_o but_o lay_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o isa._n 42.1_o the_o father_n call_v he_o i_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v which_o be_v various_o render_v the_o septuagint_n quem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la who_o my_o soul_n take_v or_o wrap_v up_o other_o complacuit_fw-la one_o that_o high_o please_v and_o delight_v my_o very_a soul_n and_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v say_v in_o this_o estate_n wherein_o i_o be_o now_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o phil._n 2.7_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n i._n e._n to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o riches_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o less_o than_o all_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v joh._n 16.15_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o what_o he_o now_o have_v in_o this_o his_o exalt_a state_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v before_o his_o humiliation_n joh._n 17.5_o now_o to_o glimpse_n out_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o unspeakable_a felicity_n of_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o bless_a bosom_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o three_o way_n negative_o positive_o and_o comparative_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o state_n negative_o by_o remove_v from_o it_o all_o those_o degree_n of_o abasement_n and_o sorrow_n which_o his_o incarnation_n bring_v he_o under_o as_o first_o he_o be_v not_o then_o abase_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o low_a stoop_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n undo_v he_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n for_o by_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o it_o empty_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n for_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n be_v such_o a_o abasement_n as_o none_o can_v express_v but_o then_o not_o only_o to_o appear_v in_o true_a flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o rom._n 8.3_o o_o what_o be_v this_o second_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o this_o estate_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o angel_n in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v under_o law_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unconceivable_a abasement_n to_o the_o absolute_a independent_a be_v to_o come_v under_o law_n yea_o not_o only_o under_o the_o obedience_n but_o also_o under_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n three_o in_o this_o state_n he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o of_o those_o sorrowful_a consequent_n and_o attendant_n of_o that_o frail_a and_o feeble_a state_n of_o humanity_n which_o he_o afterward_o assume_v with_o the_o nature_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o grief_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o sigh_v in_o that_o bosom_n where_o he_o lie_v though_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa._n 53.3_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a sorrow_n every_o day_n converse_v with_o grief_n as_o with_o his_o intimate_a companion_n and_o acquaintance_n 2._o he_o be_v never_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n and_o want_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o bosom_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n ah_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o have_v want_v a_o place_n to_o have_v lie_v thy_o head_n 503._o have_v thou_o not_o leave_v that_o bosom_n for_o my_o sake_n 3._o he_o never_o undergo_v reproach_n and_o shame_n in_o that_o bosom_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n reflect_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n though_o afterward_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n isa._n 53.3_o his_o father_n never_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o smile_n and_o love_n delight_n and_o joy_n though_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22.6_o 4._o his_o holy_a heart_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o a_o impure_a suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o bosom_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n he_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o be_v besiege_v and_o batter_v upon_o by_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o matth._n 4.1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o submit_v to_o those_o exercise_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n heb._n 4.15_o 5._o he_o be_v never_o sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o torture_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o bless_a bosom_n where_o he_o lay_v though_o afterward_o he_o groan_v and_o sweat_v under_o they_o isa._n 53.5_o the_o lord_n embrace_v he_o from_o eternity_n but_o never_o wound_v he_o till_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o hiding_n or_o withdrawment_n of_o his_o father_n from_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cloud_n from_o eternity_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n till_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v that_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n to_o christ_n to_o see_v frown_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n a_o new_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o 7._o there_o be_v never_o any_o impression_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n upon_o he_o as_o there_o be_v afterward_o god_n never_o deliver_v such_o a_o bitter_a cup_n of_o wrath_n into_o his_o hand_n before_o as_o that_o be_v matth._n 26.39_o last_o there_o be_v no_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o that_o bosom_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a thing_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o till_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o unto_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o that_o state_n be_v not_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o positive_o what_o it_o be_v and_o guess_v by_o some_o particular_a consideration_n for_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o guess_v 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o matchless_a happiness_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n enjoy_v and_o delight_v each_o in_o other_o he_o be_v with_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o god_n you_o know_v be_v the_o fountain_n ocean_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o delight_n and_o joy_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o bosom_n of_o all_o delight_n as_o christ_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n transcend_v apprehension_n to_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n let_v out_o itself_o so_o immediate_o and_o full_o and_o everlasting_o upon_o this_o only_o beget_v darling_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o never_o do_v communicate_v itself_o to_o any_o judge_v what_o a_o state_n of_o transcendent_a felicity_n this_o must_v be_v great_a person_n have_v great_a delight_n 2._o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o intimacy_n dearness_n yea_o oneness_n of_o those_o great_a person_n one_o with_o another_o the_o near_a the_o union_n the_o sweet_a the_o communion_n now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o one_o with_o he_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o one_o in_o nature_n will_n love_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o moral_a union_n of_o soul_n among_o man_n by_o love_n but_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a oneness_n no_o child_n be_v so_o one_o with_o his_o father_n no_o husband_n so_o one_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n no_o friend_n so_o one_o with_o his_o friend_n no_o soul_n so_o one_o with_o its_o body_n as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o o_o what_o matchless_a delight_n must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o bless_a union_n 3._o consider_v again_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o delight_n with_o which_o the_o bless_a father_n and_o son_n embrace_v each_o other_o the_o best_a creature-delight_n one_o in_o another_o be_v mix_v debase_v
and_o allay_v if_o there_o be_v something_o ravish_v and_o engage_v there_o be_v also_o something_a cloy_a and_o distaste_v the_o pure_a any_o delight_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a now_o there_o be_v no_o crystal_n stream_n flow_v so_o pure_o from_o the_o fountain_n no_o beam_n of_o light_n so_o unmixed_a from_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o these_o holy_a and_o glorious_a person_n be_v the_o holy_a holy_a holy_a father_n embrace_v the_o thrice_o holy_a son_n with_o a_o most_o holy_a delight_n and_o love_n 4._o consider_v the_o constancy_n of_o this_o delight_n it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a as_o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o from_o eternity_n it_o never_o suffer_v one_o moment_n interruption_n the_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n of_o god_n delight_n and_o love_n never_o stop_v its_o course_n never_o ebb_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o once_o more_o consider_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o delight_n the_o perfection_n of_o that_o pleasure_n i_o be_v delight_n so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o its_o original_n not_o only_o plural_a delight_n all_o delight_n but_o also_o in_o the_o abstract_n delight_v itself_o as_o afterward_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v style_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n so_o here_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o delight_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v even_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n once_o more_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o comparitive_o and_o this_o state_n will_v yet_o appear_v more_o glorious_a compare_v it_o with_o either_o the_o choice_a delight_n that_o one_o creature_n take_v in_o another_o or_o that_o god_n take_v in_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o the_o creature_n take_v in_o god_n measure_v these_o immense_a delight_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n by_o either_o of_o these_o line_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o infinite_o short_a for_o 1._o though_o the_o delight_n that_o creature_n take_v in_o each_o other_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a delight_n such_o be_v jacob_n delight_n in_o benjamin_n who_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o lad_n life_n a_o dear_a and_o high_a expression_n gen._n 44.30_o such_o be_v that_o of_o jonathan_n in_o david_n who_o soul_n be_v knit_v with_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 13.1_o and_o such_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o one_o friend_n in_o another_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n deut._n 13.6_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o creature-delight_n and_o can_v in_o no_o particular_a match_n the_o delight_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a delight_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o ability_n of_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a suitable_a to_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o be_v always_o mix_v that_o perfect_o pure_a 2._o or_o if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o delight_n that_o god_n take_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o some_o creature_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o sing_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3.17_o isa._n 62.5_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o delight_n in_o creature_n and_o his_o delight_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v secondary_a and_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o his_o delight_n in_o christ_n be_v primary_n and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1.6_o he_o be_v belove_v it_o and_o accept_v for_o himself_o 3._o to_o conclude_v compare_v it_o once_o more_o with_o the_o delight_n that_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n take_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o be_v a_o choice_a delight_n and_o a_o transcendent_a love_n with_o which_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o what_o pang_n of_o love_n what_o rapture_n of_o delight_n do_v the_o spouse_n express_v to_o christ_n oh_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v but_o sure_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n to_o measure_n his_o delight_n in_o christ_n by_o for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n at_o the_o best_a be_v still_o imperfect_a that_o be_v the_o burden_n and_o constant_a complaint_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v perfect_a we_o be_v inconstant_a up_o and_o down_o ebb_v and_o flow_v but_o this_o be_v constant_a so_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o state_n of_o high_a and_o matchless_a delight_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_v follow_v use_v of_o information_n what_o a_o astonish_a act_n of_o love_n be_v this_o then_o 1._o for_o the_o father_n to_o give_v the_o delight_n the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o very_a bosom_n for_o poor_a sinner_n all_o tongue_n must_v needs_o pause_v and_o falter_v that_o attempt_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o grace_n expression_n be_v here_o swallow_v up_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3.16_o here_o be_v a_o sic_fw-la without_o a_o sicut_fw-la so_o love_v they_o how_o do_v he_o love_v they_o nay_o here_o you_o must_v excuse_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n which_o of_o we_o will_v deliver_v a_o child_n the_o child_n of_o our_o delight_n a_o only_a child_n to_o death_n for_o the_o great_a inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n what_o tender_a parent_n can_v endure_v a_o part_a pull_n with_o such_o a_o child_n when_o hagar_n be_v take_v her_o last_o leave_n as_o she_o think_v of_o her_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.16_o the_o text_n say_v she_o go_v and_o sit_v she_o down_o over_o against_o he_o a_o good_a way_n off_o for_o she_o say_v let_v i_o not_o see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o she_o sit_v over_o against_o he_o and_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o weep_v though_o she_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a mother_n nor_o he_o the_o best_a of_o child_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o give_v up_o a_o child_n o_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o part_n what_o a_o outcry_n do_v david_n make_v even_o for_o a_o absalon_n wish_v he_o die_v for_o he_o what_o a_o hole_n as_o i_o may_v say_v have_v the_o death_n of_o some_o child_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o parent_n which_o will_v never_o be_v close_v up_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o sure_o never_o do_v any_o child_n lie_v so_o close_o to_o a_o parent_n heart_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o willing_o part_n with_o he_o though_o his_o only_a one_o the_o son_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o that_o to_o death_n a_o curse_a death_n for_o sinner_n for_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n o_o miranda_fw-la dei_fw-la philanthropia_fw-la matchless_a love_n a_o love_n past_o find_v out_o let_v all_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o redemption_n give_v equal_a glory_n to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o if_o the_o father_n have_v not_o love_v thou_o he_o have_v never_o part_v with_o such_o a_o son_n for_o thou_o 2._o from_o one_o wonder_n let_v your_o soul_n turn_v to_o another_o for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wonder_n adore_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o astonish_v at_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o leave_v such_o a_o bosom_n and_o the_o ineffable_a delight_n that_o be_v there_o for_o such_o poor_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v o_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o unmeasurable_a love_n o_o see_v rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o read_v and_o wonder_v how_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n commend_v in_o ravish_a circumstance_n to_o poor_a sinner_n you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o leave_v a_o creature_n bosom_n a_o comfortable_a dwell_n a_o fair_a estate_n for_o the_o best_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n your_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o body_n though_o they_o have_v no_o such_o great_a content_n there_o but_o which_o of_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a communion_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v such_o a_o bosom_n for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v embrace_v in_o that_o bosom_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o ever_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o free_o leave_v it_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n he_o enjoy_v there_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o father_n
be_v be_v it_o indeed_o worth_a no_o more_o than_o this_o in_o your_o eye_n sure_o you_o will_v not_o be_v long_o of_o that_o opinion_n will_v you_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n think_v you_o when_o death_n and_o judgement_n shall_v have_v thorough_o awake_v you_o o_o no_o than_o a_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o christ._n as_o its_o story_a of_o our_o crook-backed_a richard_n when_o he_o lose_v the_o field_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o his_o enemy_n that_o press_v upon_o he_o o_o now_o say_v he_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o horse_n or_o think_v you_o that_o any_o beside_o you_o in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n you_o be_v deceive_v if_o you_o think_v so_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a through_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a mind_n can_v you_o but_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o heaven_n in_o what_o a_o dialect_n the_o save_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v extol_v their_o saviour_n finger_n or_o can_v you_o but_o imagine_v the_o self_n revenge_n the_o self_n torment_v which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v for_o this_o their_o folly_n and_o what_o a_o value_n they_o will_v set_v upon_o one_o tender_a of_o christ_n if_o it_o may_v but_o again_o be_v hope_v for_o you_o will_v see_v that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v the_o only_a despiser_n of_o christ._n beside_o methinks_v its_o astonish_n that_o you_o shall_v despise_v a_o mercy_n in_o which_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v so_o dear_o so_o deep_o so_o everlasting_o concern_v in_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o nay_o less_o if_o but_o the_o body_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o less_o than_o that_o if_o but_o another_o beast_n who_o life_n you_o can_v preserve_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v thyself_o yea_o the_o best_a part_n of_o thyself_o thy_o own_o invaluable_a soul_n that_o thou_o ruin_a and_o destroy_v hereby_o oh_o what_o a_o monster_n be_v thou_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o thus_o what!_o will_v you_o slight_v your_o own_o soul_n care_v you_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v damn_v be_v it_o indeed_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o you_o which_o way_n they_o fall_v at_o death_n have_v you_o imagine_v a_o tolerable_a hell_n be_v it_o easy_a to_o perish_v be_v you_o not_o only_o turn_v god_n enemy_n but_o your_o own_o too_o o_o see_v what_o monster_n can_v sin_n turn_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o o_o the_o stupify_a besot_v intoxicate_a power_n of_o sin_n but_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o uncertain_a sound_n with_o which_o we_o alarm_n you_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o own_o heart_n will_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o to_o thou_o who_o can_v assure_v thou_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o about_o a_o invisible_a world_n or_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o what_o thy_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o do_v ever_o receive_v the_o report_n from_o any_o that_o have_v see_v they_o well_o though_o we_o can_v now_o show_v you_o these_o thing_n yet_o short_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v you_o and_o your_o own_o eye_n shall_v behold_v they_o you_o be_v convince_v and_o satisfy_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v real_a which_o you_o never_o see_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o but_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o near_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o come_v poor_a soul_n how_o do_v thou_o cheat_v thyself_o it_o may_v be_v not_o by_o twenty_o part_n so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o thy_o own_o fancy_n draw_v it_o forth_o for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o next_o moment_n and_o suppose_v what_o thou_o imagine_v what_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n when_o it_o be_v past_a yea_o what_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o vast_a eternity_n go_v trifle_n away_o a_o few_o day_n more_o sleep_v out_o a_o few_o night_n more_o and_o then_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n shall_v awaken_v thou_o and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v jesus_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o you_o will_v know_v the_o price_n of_o this_o sin_n o_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o eternity_n upon_o you_o any_o pity_n or_o love_n for_o yourselves_o in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o concernment_n more_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v despise_v not_o your_o own_o offer_a mercy_n slight_v not_o the_o rich_a gift_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o open_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sweet_a can_v be_v open_v to_o all_o eternity_n the_o five_o 5._o sermon_n person_n joh_n i.xiu._n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n open_v the_o work_n therein_o propound_v by_o the_o father_n 38._o and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o son_n be_v such_o as_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o any_o mere_a ceature_n to_o perform_v he_o that_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o obedience_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v himself_o be_v god_n and_o he_o that_o perform_v such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v in_o our_o room_n must_v be_v man_n these_o two_o nature_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o concourse_n or_o co-operation_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n how_o these_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o wonderful_a person_n of_o our_o immanuel_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o of_o godliness_n a_o subject_a study_a and_o adore_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o text._n wherein_o we_o have_v first_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n plain_o assert_v second_o that_o assertion_n strong_o confirm_v in_o the_o assertion_n we_o have_v three_o part_n the_o person_n assume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o second_o person_n or_o subsistent_a in_o the_o most_o glorious_a godhead_n call_v the_o word_n either_o because_o he_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o principal_a matter_n both_o of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o promisory_a word_n 1._o or_o because_o he_o expound_v and_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o vers_n 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v or_o expound_v he_o the_o nature_n assume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flâ—sh_n i._n e._n the_o entire_a humane_a nature_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n for_o so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rom._n 3.20_o and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o it_o by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v use_v gen._n 6.12_o and_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v here_o than_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o aggravate_v the_o admirable_a condescension_n and_o abasement_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o of_o vileness_n weakness_n and_o opposition_n to_o spirit_n in_o this_o word_n than_o in_o that_o com._n as_o be_v pertinent_o note_v by_o some_o hence_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v denominate_v by_o that_o part_n and_o call_v flesh_n the_o assumption_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v not_o fuit_fw-la he_o be_v as_o socinus_n will_v render_v in_o design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n glorify_v body_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v make_v i._n e._n he_o take_v or_o assume_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n call_v flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o render_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n with_o all_o its_o integral_a part_n and_o essential_a property_n and_o so_o be_v make_v or_o become_v a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n by_o that_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o act_n heb._n 2.16_o use_v another_o word_n he_o take_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_o render_v he_o take_v on_o he_o or_o he_o assume_v which_o assume_v though_o inchoative_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n god_n
the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n form_v on_o create_v that_o nature_n as_o if_o three_o sister_n shall_v make_v a_o garment_n betwixt_o they_o which_o only_o one_o of_o they_o wear_v yet_o terminative_a it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n only_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n misconceive_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mutation_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v perform_v aug._n not_o by_o change_v what_o he_o be_v but_o by_o assume_v what_o he_o be_v not_o as_o aug._n well_o express_v it_o as_o when_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o like_a expression_n say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o make_v a_o curse_n gall._n 3.13_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n or_o into_o a_o curse_n no_o more_o may_v we_o think_v here_o the_o godhead_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o lose_v its_o own_o be_v and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o assertion_n this_o assertion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v strong_o confirm_v he_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n this_o be_v no_o phantasm_n but_o a_o most_o real_a and_o indubitable_a thing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_v with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o parralel_v to_o that_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n declare_v we_o unto_o you_o hence_o note_v doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v real_o assume_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o man_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o still_o remain_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o ever_o the_o proposition_n contain_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n in_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 295._o a_o mystery_n by_o which_o apprehension_n be_v dazzle_v invention_n astonish_v and_o all_o expression_n swallow_v up_o if_o ever_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v desirable_a to_o explicate_v any_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o here_o great_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o danger_n the_o lest_o tread_v awry_o may_v engulf_n we_o in_o the_o bog_n of_o error_n arrius_n will_v have_v be_v content_a if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v but_o have_v gratify_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nestorian_n also_o desire_v but_o a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o seem_v but_o small_a and_o modest_a request_n but_o if_o grant_v have_v prove_v no_o small_a prejudices_fw-la to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n i_o desire_v therefore_o the_o reader_n will_v with_o great_a attention_n of_o mind_n apply_v himself_o to_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n hard_a to_o understand_v and_o dangerous_a to_o mistake_v i_o be_o real_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o say_v prosper_n its_o better_a not_o touch_v the_o bottom_n than_o not_o keep_v within_o the_o circle_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la nescire_fw-la centrum_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la tenere_fw-la circulum_fw-la he_o do_v assume_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n that_o be_v plain_o assert_v phil._n 2.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14_o 16._o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o text_n flesh._n he_o do_v also_o assume_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n that_o be_v undeniable_a by_o its_o operation_n passion_n and_o expiration_n at_o last_o matth._n 26.38_o and_o 27.50_o and_o that_o both_o these_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o sound_n and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n 67._o i_o will_v 1._o open_v the_o nature_n 2._o the_o effect_n and_o 3._o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o this_o wonderful_a union_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n there_o be_v three_o illustrious_a and_o dazzle_a union_n in_o scripture_n open_v that_o of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n essential_o that_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o person_n by_o one_o spirit_n mystical_o and_o this_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n hypostatical_o this_o be_v my_o task_n to_o open_v at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o perspicuous_a management_n thereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 〈◊〉_d think_v not_o when_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v unite_v consubstantial_o so_o as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o will_v but_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n though_o but_o one_o person_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v physical_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n 〈◊〉_d for_o death_n actual_o dissolve_v that_o but_o this_o be_v indissoluble_a so_o that_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v expire_v and_o his_o body_n inter_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v still_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o mystical_a union_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a union_n but_o though_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o person_n with_o he_o they_o be_v not_o chri_v into_o christ_n or_o gode_v into_o god_n as_o blasphemous_a familist_n speak_v but_o this_o assumption_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v pos._n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n do_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o manhood_n subsist_v in_o the_o second_o person_n damasc._n yet_o without_o confusion_n both_o make_v but_o one_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o so_o that_o though_o we_o true_o ascribe_v a_o twofold_a nature_n to_o christ_n yet_o not_o a_o double_a person_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n never_o subsist_v separate_o and_o distinct_o by_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o 2._o as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o other_o man_n but_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conception_n subsist_v in_o union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n to_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n more_o particular_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o be_v supernatural_o frame_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o over-shadowing_a power_n of_o the_o high_a luk._n 1.34_o 35._o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n not_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o man_n but_o not_o by_o man_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o exempt_v the_o assume_v nature_n from_o the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o it_o whole_o escape_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o all_o other_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a generation_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_o produce_v be_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o indeed_o this_o perfect_a shine_a holiness_n in_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a both_o in_o order_n to_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o design_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v both_o to_o satisfy_v for_o and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o two_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v there_o be_v the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o sin_n much_o less_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o or_o suppose_v such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o our_o sinful_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n himself_o can_v never_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o nor_o can_v a_o unholy_a thing_n ever_o make_v we_o holy_a such_o a_o high-priest_n therefore_o become_v we_o as_o
be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o such_o a_o one_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n second_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v miraculous_o so_o it_o be_v assume_v integral_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n take_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o and_o every_o faculty_n and_o member_n pertain_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o both_o austin_n and_o fulgentius_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o hereby_o he_o may_v heal_v the_o whole_a nature_n 20._o of_o that_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v seize_v and_o infect_v every_o member_n and_o faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o assume_v all_o to_o sanctify_v all_o as_o damascen_n express_v it_o he_o design_v a_o perfect_a recovery_n by_o sanctify_v we_o whole_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o assume_v the_o whole_a in_o order_n to_o it_o three_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o with_o all_o its_o integral_a part_n so_o with_o all_o its_o sinless_a infirmity_n 58._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o heb._n 2.17_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n natural_a not_o formal_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n but_o here_o our_o divine_n do_v careful_o distinguish_v infirmity_n into_o personal_a and_o natural_a personal_a infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o befall_v particular_a person_n from_o particular_a cause_n such_o as_o dumbness_n blindness_n lameness_n leprosy_n monstrosity_n and_o other_o deformity_n these_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o do_v he_o at_o all_o assume_v but_o the_o natural_a one_o such_o as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n sweat_v bleed_a mortality_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o formal_o and_o intrinsical_o sinful_a yet_o be_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o many_o mark_n that_o sin_n have_v leave_v of_o its_o self_n upon_o our_o nature_n and_o on_o that_o account_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o wherein_o the_o gracious_a condescension_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v marvellous_o signallize_v that_o he_o will_v not_o assume_v our_o innocent_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n while_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o its_o primitive_a glory_n and_o perfection_n but_o after_o sin_n have_v quite_o deface_v ruin_a and_o spoil_v it_o four_o 79._o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o unite_a with_o the_o divine_a as_o that_o each_o nature_n still_o retain_v its_o own_o essential_a property_n distinct_a and_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v lose_v by_o that_o union_n so_o that_o the_o two_o understanding_n will_n power_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v not_o confound_v but_o a_o line_n of_o distinction_n run_v betwixt_o they_o still_o in_o this_o wonderful_a person_n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutichian_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n against_o who_o that_o council_n determine_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o immutation_n or_o confusion_n five_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o inseparable_a union_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n thereof_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o to_o eternity_n shall_v be_v any_o separation_n of_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o union_n remain_v betwixt_o they_o doubt_n when_o christ_n humane_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o death_n the_o dissolution_n of_o union_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n resolution_n true_o the_o natural_a union_n betwixt_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n remain_v even_o then_o as_o entire_a and_o firm_a as_o ever_o vagina_fw-la for_o though_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v divide_v from_o each_o other_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n divine_n assist_v our_o conception_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o a_o apt_a illustration_n a_o man_n that_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sword_n sheathe_v when_o he_o please_v draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n but_o still_o hold_v that_o in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sheath_n in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o sheath_n it_o again_o still_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o when_o christ_n die_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n retain_v their_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o not_o during_o that_o space_n one_o with_o another_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v to_o form_n and_o regulate_v your_o conception_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n some_o adumbration_n and_o imperfect_a similitude_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o nature_n among_o which_o some_o mar._n commend_v that_o union_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v with_o each_o other_o they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n yet_o both_o make_v one_o individual_a man_n other_o aâ—es_o fault_n this_o because_o both_o these_o unite_a make_v but_o one_o complete_a humane_a nature_n whereas_o in_o christ_n person_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n and_o commend_v to_o we_o a_o more_o perfect_a emblem_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o cyens_n and_o the_o tree_n or_o stock_n which_o have_v two_o nature_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o tree_n but_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o cyens_n want_v a_o root_n of_o its_o own_o which_o be_v a_o integral_a part_n but_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n integral_o this_o defect_n be_v by_o other_o covenant_n supply_v in_o the_o mistletoe_n and_o the_o oak_n which_o have_v different_a nature_n and_o the_o mistletoe_n subsist_v in_o union_n with_o the_o oak_n still_o retain_v the_o difference_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o make_v but_o one_o tree_n yet_o bear_v different_a fruit_n and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n for_o the_o effect_n or_o immediate_a result_v of_o this_o marvellous_a union_n let_v these_o three_o be_v well_o consider_v union_n first_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v thus_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v attribute_v and_o do_v true_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n redeem_v the_o church_n act_v 20.28_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n joh._n 3.13_o yet_o objectum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o nature_n do_v transfuse_v or_o impart_v its_o property_n to_o the_o other_o or_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v bleed_v or_o die_v or_o the_o humane_a be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v but_o that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v so_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o of_o he_o in_o the_o concrete_a though_o not_o abstract_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o will_v great_o assist_v in_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o forename_a and_o many_o other_o dark_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n second_o another_o fruit_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o singular_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n far_o beyond_o and_o above_o what_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o any_o other_o person_n it_o be_v hereby_o replenish_v and_o fill_v with_o a_o unparelelled_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o excellency_n 79._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o or_o before_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45.8_o and_o so_o become_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o divine_a worship_n act_v 7.59_o this_o the_o socinian_o oppugn_v with_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o divine_a worship_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v not_o so_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v worship_v as_o mediator_n but_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o mediator_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o opposite_a but_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o other_o and_o therein_o be_v far_o include_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la sub_fw-la quâ_fw-la of_o that_o divine_a religious_a worship_n three_o hence_o in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v as_o another_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o union_n the_o concourse_n and_o co-operation_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o his_o mediatory_a work_n for_o in_o they_o he_o act_v according_a to_o both_o
sinner_n such_o a_o fair_a foundation_n to_o rest_v their_o tremble_a conscience_n upon_o while_o poor_a distress_a soul_n look_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v perpetual_o puzzle_v that_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o distress_a natural_a conscience_n mica_n 6.6_o where_o with_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v i_o prevent_v or_o anticipate_v the_o lord_n buxtorf_n and_o so_o montanus_n render_v it_o in_o quo_fw-la preoccupabo_fw-la dominum_fw-la conscience_n see_v god_n arm_v himself_o with_o wrath_n to_o avenge_v himself_o for_o sin_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o shall_v i_o prevent_v he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n those_o dear_a pledge_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o shall_v have_v they_o but_o now_o we_o see_v god_n come_v down_o in_o flesh_n and_o so_o intimate_o unite_n our_o flesh_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o have_v no_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o but_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a person_n hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o worth_n and_o value_n must_v be_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o how_o eternal_a love_n spring_v forth_o triumphant_o from_o it_o flourish_n into_o pardon_n grace_n and_o peace_n here_o be_v a_o way_n in_o which_o the_o sinner_n may_v see_v justice_n and_o mercy_n kiss_v each_o other_o and_o the_o latter_a exercise_v free_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o former_a all_o other_o conscience_n through_o the_o world_n lie_v either_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n in_o the_o devil_n arm_n or_o else_o be_v roll_v sea_n sick_a upon_o the_o wave_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o dismal_a presage_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v drop_v anchor_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o not_o only_o know_v they_o have_v peace_n but_o why_o they_o have_v it_o use_v 5._o oh_o how_o great_a concernment_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v union_n with_o our_o particular_a person_n 5._o as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o common_a nature_n for_o by_o this_o union_n with_o our_o nature_n alone_o never_o any_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o let_v i_o add_v that_o this_o union_n with_o your_o nature_n be_v utter_o in_o vain_a to_o you_o and_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a except_o he_o have_v union_n with_o your_o person_n by_o faith_n also_o it_o be_v indeed_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o god_n be_v come_v so_o near_o you_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o have_v fit_v such_o a_o excellent_a method_n to_o save_v poor_a sinner_n in_o and_o have_v he_o do_v all_o this_o be_v he_o indeed_o come_v home_o even_o to_o your_o own_o door_n to_o seek_v peace_n do_v he_o vail_v his_o unsupportable_a glory_n under_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v treat_v thou_o more_o familiar_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o refuse_v he_o and_o shut_v your_o heart_n against_o he_o then_o hear_v one_o word_n and_o let_v thy_o ear_n tingle_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o thy_o sin_n be_v hereby_o aggravate_v beyond_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n who_o never_o sin_v against_o a_o mediator_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n who_o never_o despise_v or_o refuse_v because_o indeed_o they_o be_v never_o offer_v term_n of_o mercy_n as_o you_o be_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o now_o tempt_v you_o to_o reject_v will_v to_o all_o eternity_n upbraid_v your_o folly_n for_o reject_v this_o great_a salvation_n which_o in_o this_o excellent_a way_n be_v bring_v down_o even_o to_o your_o own_o door_n use_v 6._o 6._o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n then_o he_o be_v sensible_o touch_v with_o the_o infirmity_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o so_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o we_o under_o all_o our_o burden_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o assume_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o as_o you_o read_v heb._n 2.17.18_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o hat_n be_v tempt_v o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n have_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o take_v compassion_n on_o we_o use_v 7._o 7._o seven_o hence_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n god_n intend_v to_o build_v up_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o so_o deep_a in_o the_o incarnate_n of_o his_o own_o son_n they_o that_o intend_v to_o build_v high_a use_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n low_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n take_n our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o model_n or_o pattern_n god_n intend_v to_o show_v what_o in_o time_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v of_o our_o body_n for_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transform_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o one_o day_n conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.21_o this_o flesh_n be_v therefore_o assume_v by_o christ_n that_o in_o it_o may_v be_v show_v as_o in_o a_o pattern_n how_o god_n intend_v to_o honour_n and_o exalt_v it_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o what_o be_v already_o do_v it_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o union_n nor_o be_v our_o person_n capable_a of_o a_o high_a glory_n than_o what_o consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o this_o glorious_a head_n indeed_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o distinct_a glory_n from_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n for_o be_v the_o the_o body_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v it_o be_v two_o way_n advance_v singular_o above_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o all_o other_o man_n viz._n subjective_o and_o objective_o subjective_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o so_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a glory_n of_o its_o own_o and_o objective_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n adore_v but_o though_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v supereminent_o exalt_v yet_o it_o be_v both_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n design_n to_o raise_v we_o to_o use_v 8._o last_o 8._o how_o wonderful_a a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n be_v god_n what_o joy_n may_v not_o a_o poor_a believer_n make_v out_o of_o this_o what_o comfort_v one_o make_v out_o of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o see_v it_o a_o work_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o experience_n be_v all_o lose_v when_o summons_n of_o improbation_n to_o prove_v our_o charter_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a be_v raise_v against_o poor_a soul_n in_o their_o heavy_a trial_n but_o let_v i_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o worse_a than_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n yea_o a_o guilty_a devil_n i_o be_o sure_a my_o well_o belove_a be_v god_n and_o my_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o when_o i_o say_v my_o christ_n be_v god_n i_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o i_o will_v i_o can_v build_v as_o much_o on_o this_o my_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o it_o will_v bear_v i_o may_v lay_v all_o the_o world_n upon_o it_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n oh_o thrice_o happy_a conjunction_n as_o man_n he_o be_v full_a of_o experimental_a sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n want_n and_o burden_n and_o as_o god_n he_o can_v support_v and_o and_o supply_v they_o all_o the_o aspect_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o wonderful_a person_n how_o relieve_v how_o revive_v how_o abundant_o satisfy_v be_v it_o god_n will_v never_o divorce_v the_o believe_a soul_n and_o its_o comfort_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o own_o son_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o our_o person_n also_o by_o the_o bless_a mystical_a union_n the_o six_z 6._o sermon_n act_v joh_n vi_o xxvii_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n sealed_n you_o have_v hear_v christ_n compact_n or_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o also_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o give_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n also_o what_o the_o son_n have_v do_v towards_o it_o in_o assume_v flesh._n but_o though_o the_o glorious_a work_n be_v thus_o far_o advance_v yet_o all_o he_o
shall_v act_v in_o that_o assume_v body_n have_v be_v invallid_a and_o vain_a without_o a_o due_a call_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n now_o before_o you_o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n excellent_a reply_n to_o a_o self-ended_n generation_n who_o follow_v he_o not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a excellency_n that_o they_o see_v in_o he_o or_o soul_n advantage_n they_o expect_v by_o he_o but_o for_o bread_n instead_o of_o make_v his_o service_n their_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o only_o serve_v he_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v self_n be_v a_o thing_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o best_a heart_n and_o action_n but_o it_o only_o predominate_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n these_o people_n have_v seek_v christ_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o have_v at_o last_o find_v he_o they_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o impertinent_a compliment_n rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o vers_fw-la 25._o christ_n reply_n be_v partly_o dissuasive_a and_o partly_o directive_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o put_v the_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o ultimate_a end_n not_o to_o prefer_v their_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n their_o fleshly_a accommodation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o lawful_a labour_n and_o calling_n but_o he_o dissuade_v they_o first_o from_o mind_v these_o thing_n too_o intent_o and_o second_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o odious_a sin_n of_o make_v religion_n but_o a_o pretence_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o directive_n and_o that_o in_o the_o main_a end_n and_o business_n of_o life_n but_o labour_n for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o get_v bread_n for_o your_o soul_n to_o live_v eternal_o by_o and_o that_o he_o may_v engage_v their_o diligence_n in_o seek_v it_o to_o purpose_n he_o show_v they_o not_o only_a where_o they_o may_v have_v it_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o but_o also_o how_o they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v it_o for_o they_o in_o the_o clause_n i_o have_v pitch_v on_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n sealed_n in_o these_o word_n be_v three_o part_n observable_a first_o the_o person_n seal_v or_o invest_v christ_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n though_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_a in_o nature_n dignity_n and_o power_n yet_o in_o their_o operation_n there_o be_v a_o order_n observe_v among_o they_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o both_o second_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o god_n the_o father_n lodge_v this_o authority_n he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o receptacle_n of_o it_o and_o he_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o god_n the_o father_n have_v so_o seal_v he_o as_o he_o never_o seal_v any_o other_o before_o he_o or_o that_o shall_v arise_v after_o he_o no_o name_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o this_o name_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o three_o here_o be_v far_a observable_a the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n delegate_a and_o commit_v this_o authority_n to_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v by_o seal_v he_o where_o we_o have_v both_o a_o metonymy_n the_o symbal_n of_o authority_n be_v put_v for_o the_o authority_n itself_o and_o a_o metaphor_n seal_v which_o be_v a_o humane_a act_n for_o the_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v a_o instrument_n or_o grant_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o god_n like_a as_o prince_n by_o seal_a credential_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o they_o as_o the_o dutch_a annatator_n well_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o note_v doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n doct._n but_o be_v solemn_o seal_v unto_o that_o work_n by_o god_n the_o father_n when_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v this_o work_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v about_o it_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o full_o and_o ardent_o engage_v in_o it_o as_o the_o father_n be_v so_o he_o tell_v we_o psal._n 4.7_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o come_v not_o without_o a_o due_a call_n and_o full_a commission_n from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o intrusion_n not_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n joh._n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 317._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v and_o full_o clear_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o seal_a credential_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o i._n e._n one_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n authority_n our_o present_a business_n then_o be_v to_o open_a christ_n commission_n and_o view_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o to_o preserve_v a_o clear_a method_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n into_o which_o your_o faith_n and_o comfort_n be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n to_o which_o the_o father_n seal_v he_o second_o what_o his_o seal_v to_o this_o work_n do_v imply_v three_o how_o and_o by_o what_o act_v the_o father_n seal_v he_o to_o it_o four_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o seal_v and_o authorize_v by_o his_o father_n and_o then_o improve_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a uses_n what_o be_v that_o office_n or_o work_n to_o which_o his_o father_n seal_v he_o i_o answer_v more_o general_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n for_o we_o thereby_o to_o recover_v and_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o so_o joh._n 17.2_o it_o be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o to_o he_o esa._n 49.5_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o pet._n 3.18_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n more_o particular_o in_o order_n to_o the_o sure_a and_o full_o effect_v of_o this_o most_o glorious_a design_n he_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v about_o and_o compass_v this_o work_n first_o god_n seal_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n this_o commission_n christ_n open_v and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n luk._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n he_o also_o seal_v he_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a authorise_v he_o to_o execute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n oblatory_a and_o intercessory_a he_o call_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o i_o have_v power_n say_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10.18_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n his_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n he_o also_o call_v he_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o heb._n 7.21_o 24_o 25._o
that_o have_v need_n of_o it_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o they_o reject_v it_o such_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o if_o then_o he_o neither_o die_v for_o himself_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o nor_o for_o angel_n nor_o unbeliever_n either_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v with_o respect_n to_o believer_n or_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o never_o to_o be_v imagine_v shed_v as_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o total_o cast_v away_o so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v that_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o and_o now_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n the_o condemnation_n be_v thou_o that_o the_o justification_n may_v be_v i_o the_o agony_n thou_o that_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v i_o the_o pain_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o ease_n i_o the_o stripe_n thou_o and_o the_o heal_n balm_n issue_v from_o they_o i_o the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n be_v thou_o that_o the_o honey_n and_o sweet_a may_v be_v i_o the_o curse_n be_v thou_o that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v i_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v thou_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v i_o the_o death_n be_v thou_o the_o life_n purchase_v by_o it_o i_o thou_o pay_v the_o price_n that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o inference_n of_o truth_n deducible_a from_o this_o point_n which_o follow_v inference_n 1_o if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v whole_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o believer_n 1._o how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o believer_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o set_v themselves_o apart_o whole_o for_o christ_n be_v he_o all_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v for_o you_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v be_v do_v for_o you_o and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v loc_n be_v suffer_v for_o you_o oh_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n present_a your_o body_n i._n e._n your_o whole_a self_n for_o so_o body_n be_v there_o synechdochical_o put_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n i_o say_v present_a your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o your_o good_a be_v christ_n end_n so_o let_v his_o glory_n be_v your_o end_n let_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o conversation_n heb._n 13.7_o as_o christ_n can_v say_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v you_o so_o do_v you_o say_v for_o we_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o o_o that_o all_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n can_v subscribe_v cordial_o to_o that_o profession_n rom._n 14.8_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o but_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o what_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o holy_a dedicate_v thing_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o for_o you_o than_o your_o set_v yourselves_o apart_o for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n hos._n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o and_o not_o for_o another_o so_o will_v i_o be_v for_o thou_o ah_o what_o a_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a christ_n all_o for_o you_o and_o you_o all_o for_o he_o bless_a exchange_n soul_n say_v christ_n all_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o soul_n say_v christ_n my_o person_n be_v wonderful_a but_o what_o i_o be_o i_o be_o for_o thou_o my_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o labour_n and_o travel_v but_o i_o live_v for_o thou_o and_o lord_n say_v the_o believer_n my_o person_n be_v vile_a and_o not_o worth_a thy_o accept_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v thou_o my_o soul_n with_o all_o and_o every_o faculty_n my_o body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o my_o gift_n time_n and_o all_o my_o talent_n be_v thou_o and_o see_v that_o as_o christ_n bequeath_v and_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o you_o so_o you_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n bestow_v and_o make_v over_o yourselves_o to_o he_o he_o live_v not_o neither_o die_v as_o you_o hear_v for_o himself_o but_o you_o o_o that_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v down_o with_o self_n and_o up_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o woe_n woe_n be_v i_o say_v one_o that_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o stagne_a garment_n by_o many_o to_o bring_v home_o a_o vain_a fame_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v man_n end_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v a_o oven_n with_o a_o king_n robe_n except_o man_n martyr_n and_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o sanctify_a self-denial_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v christ_n martyr_n and_o faithful_a witness_n oh_o if_o i_o can_v be_v master_n of_o that_o house-idol_n myself_o i_o own_o i_o own_o wit_n will_n credit_n and_o ease_n how_o bless_a be_v i_o o_o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o put_v out_o yourselves_o and_o to_o put_v in_o christ_n for_o your_o self_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o sweet_a bargain_n and_o give_v old_a for_o new_a if_o i_o can_v shuffle_v out_o self_n and_o substitute_n christ_n my_o lord_n in_o place_n of_o myself_o to_o say_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o christ_n not_o my_o ease_n not_o my_o lust_n not_o my_o credit_n but_o christ_n christ._n o_o wretched_a idol_n myself_o when_o shall_v i_o see_v thou_o whole_o decurt_v and_o christ_n whole_o put_v in_o thy_o room_n o_o if_o christ_n have_v the_o full_a place_n and_o room_n of_o myself_o that_o all_o my_o aim_n purpose_n thought_n and_o desire_n will_v coast_n and_o land_n upon_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o myself_o he_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o you_o believer_n and_o no_o other_o no_o not_o for_o angel_n but_o for_o you_o will_v you_o also_o set_v yourselves_o apart_o peculiar_o for_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o no_o other_o let_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n share_n and_o divide_v your_o heart_n in_o two_o half_n betwixt_o they_o let_v not_o the_o world_n step_v in_o and_o say_v half_o i_o you_o will_v never_o do_v christ_n right_a nor_o answer_v this_o grace_n till_o you_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o proper_a motto_n for_o a_o christian._n he_o leave_v the_o high_a and_o best_a enjoyment_n even_o those_o in_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o you_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o best_a and_o sweet_a enjoyment_n you_o have_v in_o this_o world_n to_o serve_v he_o if_o you_o stand_v not_o habitual_o ready_a to_o leave_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n land_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o to_o serve_v he_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o be_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o your_o service_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o worst_a and_o hard_a part_n of_o it_o even_o bleed_v groan_a die_a work_n his_o love_n to_o you_o sweeten_v all_o this_o to_o he_o can_v you_o say_v so_o too_o do_v you_o account_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n as_o moses_n do_v heb._n 11.26_o he_o have_v so_o entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o your_o work_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o forget_v to_o eat_v bread_n joh._n 4.31_o 32._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o you_o to_o conclude_v he_o be_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o your_o work_n and_o service_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o divert_v or_o take_v off_o from_o it_o and_o if_o peter_n himself_o counsel_v he_o to_o favour_n himself_o he_o shall_v hear_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n oh_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v but_o so_o engage_v for_o christ._n in_o gallen_n time_n it_o be_v proverbial_a when_o they_o will_v express_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o thing_n you_o may_v assoon_o take_v off_o a_o christian_a from_o christ._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o use_v you_o shall_v make_v of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n for_o you_o inference_n 2._o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v himself_o for_o we_o
hear_v he_o so_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o never_o any_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7.46_o three_o it_o imply_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o light_n which_o be_v ministerial_o diffuse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n by_o man_n minister_n be_v but_o star_n which_o shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o teach_v man_n must_v be_v first_o teach_v by_o christ._n all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v light_v their_o candle_n at_o his_o torch_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n luk._n 21.15_o what_o paul_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o all_o the_o under_o shepherd_n receive_v their_o gift_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o employ_v in_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o shall_v next_o inquire_v how_o he_o execute_v and_o discharge_v this_o his_o office_n or_o how_o he_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v various_o gradual_o plain_o powerful_o sweet_o pure_o and_o full_o first_o our_o great_a prophet_n have_v reveal_v to_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n various_o not_o hold_v one_o even_a and_o constant_a tenor_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n will_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o sometime_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n joh._n 18.20_o he_o declare_v god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psal._n 22.22_o and_o sometime_o immediate_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n depute_v to_o that_o service_n by_o he_o so_o he_o dispense_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o in_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o that_o be_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o alive_a but_o now_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o imprison_v in_o hell_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n instruct_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n act_v 7.37_o 38._o and_o so_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n since_o his_o ascension_n he_o can_v now_o be_v personal_o with_o we_o have_v other_o business_n to_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o however_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o officer_n who_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4.11.12_o second_o he_o have_v dispense_v his_o bless_a light_n to_o the_o church_n gradual_o the_o discovery_n of_o light_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o many_o part_n or_o parcel_n sometime_o more_o obscure_a and_o cloudy_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o old_a testament-believer_n by_o vision_n dream_n urim_n thumim_n vocal_a oracle_n type_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o comparative_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a glimmer_a light_n and_o have_v no_o glory_n set_v by_o that_o which_o now_o shine_v 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 18._o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o those_o time_n but_o now_o be_v light_n spring_v up_o glorious_o in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n and_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o we_o not_o a_o twilight_n but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o perfect_a day_n and_o still_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v more_o say_v luther_n than_o bless_a austin_n know_v and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v know_v more_o than_o i_o know_v three_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a prophet_n have_v manifest_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o perspicuous_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n himself_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n he_o speak_v nothing_o matth._n 13._o 3_o 4._o he_o clothe_v sublime_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o earthly_a metaphor_n stoop_v they_o thereby_o to_o the_o low_a and_o dull_a capacity_n of_o man_n speak_v so_o familiar_o to_o the_o people_n about_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v earthly_a thing_n to_o they_o supra_fw-la joh._n 3.12_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o example_n will_v he_o have_v his_o minister_n preach_v use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 2_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o yet_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v rude_a and_o careless_a in_o expression_n pour_v out_o indigested_a crude_a immethodical_a word_n no_o a_o holy_a serious_a strict_a and_o grave_a expression_n befit_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o who_o ever_o speak_v more_o weighty_o more_o logical_o or_o perswasive_o than_o that_o apostle_n by_o who_o pen_n christ_n have_v admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o vain_a affectation_n and_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stoop_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o not_o give_v the_o people_n a_fw-fr comment_fw-fr dark_a than_o the_o text._n he_o will_v have_v we_o rather_o pierce_v their_o conscience_n than_o tickle_v their_o fancy_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n than_o please_v their_o ear_n christ_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a preacher_n four_o jesus_n christ_n discover_v truth_n powerful_o speak_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 7.29_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o dull_a preacher_n their_o word_n do_v even_o freeze_v betwixt_o their_o lip_n but_o christ_n speak_v with_o power_n there_o be_v heat_n as_o well_o as_o light_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o videbantur_fw-la the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n it_o be_v still_o quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n heb._n 4.12_o the_o bless_a apostle_n imitate_v christ._n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n speak_v home_o and_o free_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o clap_n of_o thunder_n as_o one_o say_v of_o he_o which_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n shake_v and_o tremble_v in_o their_o breast_n all_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n be_v not_o alike_o gift_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a seriousness_n a_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o majesty_n in_o their_o doctrine_n command_v reverence_n from_o the_o hearer_n five_o this_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sweet_a affectionate_a and_o take_v manner_n his_o word_n make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luk._n 24.32_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o isa._n 42.2_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o life_n up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o high_a a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n be_v shall_v not_o quench_v he_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n esa._n 61.1_o he_o gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o gentle_o lead_v those_o with_o young_a esa._n 4.11_o how_o sweet_o do_v his_o word_n slide_v to_o the_o melt_a heart_n about_o he_o he_o draw_v with_o cord_n of_o love_n with_o the_o band_n of_o a_o man_n he_o discourage_v none_o upbraid_v none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o he_o his_o familiarity_n and_o free_a condescension_n to_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o and_o despiseable_a sinner_n be_v often_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o reproach_n such_o be_v his_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a carriage_n to_o his_o people_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 19.7_o six_o he_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n pure_o to_o man_n his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o the_o least_o dash_n of_o
do_v your_o soul_n good_a psal._n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n three_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o your_o other_o knowledge_n to_o do_v you_o good_a what_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o other_o mystery_n what_o if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o if_o you_o have_v angelical_a illumination_n this_o can_v never_o save_v thy_o soul._n no_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n signify_v nothing_o till_o the_o lord_n show_v thou_o by_o special_a light_n the_o deplore_a state_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o a_o save_a sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a remedy_n inference_n 4._o since_o than_o there_o be_v a_o common_a light_n and_o special_a save_a light_n which_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v give_v 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o concernment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o try_v what_o your_o light_n be_v we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n o_o but_o what_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o be_v it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n spring_v from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o only_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a have_v these_o light_n differ_v first_o in_o their_o very_a kind_n and_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v heavenly_a supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a the_o other_o earthly_a and_o natural_a the_o effect_n of_o a_o better_a constitution_n or_o education_n jam._n 3.15_o 17._o second_o they_o differ_v most_o apparent_o in_o their_o effect_n and_o operation_n the_o light_n that_o come_v in_o a_o special_a way_n from_o christ_n be_v humble_v abase_v and_o soul_n empty_v light_n by_o it_o a_o man_n see_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o practice_n which_o beget_v self_n loathe_v in_o he_o but_o natural_a light_n on_o the_o contrary_a puff_v up_o and_o exalt_v make_v the_o heart_n swell_v with_o self_n conceitedness_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v practical_a and_o operative_a still_o urge_v the_o soul_n yea_o love_o constrain_a it_o to_o obedience_n no_o soon_o do_v it_o shine_v into_o paul_n heart_n but_o present_o he_o ask_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act._n 9.6_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o collossian_o from_o the_o first_o day_n it_o come_v to_o they_o col._n 1.6_o but_o the_o other_o spend_v itself_o in_o impractical_a notion_n and_o be_v detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n â—_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_o transformative_a of_o its_o subject_n change_v the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n but_o common_a light_n leave_v the_o heart_n as_o dead_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a as_o if_o no_o light_n at_o all_o be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n all_o save_a light_n endear_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o value_v he_o before_o it_o see_v he_o so_o when_o once_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o light_n he_o be_v appreciate_v and_o endear_v unspeakable_o then_o none_o but_o christ._n all_o be_v but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ._n none_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o nor_o on_o earth_n desirable_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o no_o such_o effect_n flow_v from_o natural_a common_a knowledge_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o issue_n natural_a common_a knowledge_n vanish_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o it_o be_v but_o a_o may_n flower_n and_o die_v in_o its_o month_n do_v not_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o job_n 4.21_o but_o this_o that_o spring_v from_o christ_n be_v perfect_v not_o destroy_v by_o death_n it_o spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v carry_v it_o away_o with_o it_o into_o glory_n joh._n 17.2_o this_o light_n be_v life_n eternal_a now_o turn_v in_o and_o compare_v yourselves_o with_o these_o rule_n let_v not_o false_a light_n deceive_v you_o inference_n 5._o 5._o last_o how_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o love_n serve_v and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o o_o that_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n you_o will_v adore_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o your_o soul_n how_o many_o round_a about_o you_o have_v their_o eye_n close_v and_o their_o heart_n shut_v up_o how_o many_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o there_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o o_o what_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o see_v such_o ravish_a sight_n as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o pledge_n as_o this_o give_v you_o of_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o glory_n for_o in_o this_o light_n you_o shall_v see_v light_a bless_v god_n and_o boast_v not_o rejoice_v in_o your_o light_n but_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o it_o and_o beware_v you_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o best_a and_o high_a light_n in_o this_o world_n if_o god_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o heathen_n for_o disobey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n what_o be_v it_o in_o you_o to_o sin_n with_o eye_n clear_o illuminate_v with_o the_o pure_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n you_o know_v god_n charge_v it_o upon_o solomon_n in_o 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v when_o he_o open_v your_o eye_n that_o your_o eye_n shall_v direct_v your_o foot_n light_n be_v a_o special_a help_n to_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n a_o singular_a help_n to_o increase_v your_o light_n 11._o the_o eleven_o sermon_n christ._n heb._n ix_o xxiii_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o partner_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n procure_v by_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n apply_v by_o he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o reveal_v if_o not_o purchase_v in_o vain_a reveal_v and_o purchase_v if_o not_o apply_v how_o it_o be_v reveal_v both_o to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o our_o great_a prophet_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o now_o from_o the_o prophetical_a office_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o our_o priest_n purchase_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o office_n be_v contain_v the_o grand_a relief_n for_o a_o soul_n distress_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o all_o other_o relief_n have_v be_v assay_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n sprinkle_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o tremble_a conscience_n that_o must_v cool_v refresh_v and_o sweet_o compose_v and_o settle_v it_o now_o see_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n hang_v upon_o this_o office_n the_o apostle_n industrious_o confirm_v and_o commend_v it_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o more_o special_o in_o this_o nine_o chapter_n show_v how_o it_o be_v figure_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o typical_a blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o infinite_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o as_o in_o many_o other_o most_o weighty_a respect_n so_o principal_o in_o this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v but_o purify_v the_o type_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n purify_v or_o consecrate_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o signify_v by_o those_o type_n the_o word_n read_v la._n contain_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n draw_v from_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o thing_n typify_v if_o the_o sanctuary_n mercy-seat_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o blood_n those_o earthly_a but_o sacred_a type_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shadow_v by_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v purify_v or_o consecrate_v by_o better_a blood_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o blood_n consecrate_v these_o shall_v as_o much_o excel_v the_o blood_n that_o consecrate_v those_o as_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n excel_v those_o earthly_a shadow_n of_o they_o look_v what_o proportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n
the_o empyrean_a heaven_n the_o city_n of_o god_n wihther_n christ_n ascend_v where_o the_o great_a assembly_n be_v meet_v paradise_n and_o canaan_n be_v but_o the_o type_n of_o it_o more_o excel_a and_o trascend_v the_o royal_a palace_n of_o earthly_a prince_n than_o they_o do_v a_o â—idgeon_n hold_v the_o company_n also_o with_o who_o he_o be_v enjoy_v add_v to_o the_o glory_n a_o blissful_a society_n indeed_o store_n of_o good_a neighbour_n in_o that_o city_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a converse_n with_o angel_n who_o appearance_n now_o be_v insupportable_a by_o poor_a mortal_n there_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o full_a closing_n also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v there_o agree_v here_o they_o can_v not_o full_o close_a with_o one_o another_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o they_o can_v not_o full_o close_a with_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v perfect_a harmony_n and_o unity_n all_o meeting_n and_o close_v in_o god_n as_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a glimpse_n of_o your_o inheritance_n three_o all_o this_o be_v purchase_v for_o believer_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o tenure_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o so_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v only_o those_o that_o be_v son_n be_v heir_n rom._n 8.17_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o it_o be_v the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o inference_n 1._o 1._o have_v christ_n not_o only_o redeem_v you_o from_o wrath_n but_o purchase_v such_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n also_o by_o the_o overplus_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o you_o oh_o how_o well_o content_n shall_v believer_n then_o be_v with_o their_o lot_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o life_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v content_a do_v i_o say_v i_o speak_v too_o low_a overcome_v ravish_v fill_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n how_o low_a how_o poor_a how_o afflict_v soever_o for_o present_a they_o be_v o_o let_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o grumble_a repine_a frete_v at_o providence_n be_v find_v or_o once_o name_v among_o the_o expectant_n of_o this_o inheritance_n suppose_v you_o have_v take_v a_o beggar_n from_o your_o door_n and_o adopt_v he_o to_o be_v your_o son_n and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o a_o large_a inheritance_n and_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v contest_v and_o quarrel_v with_o you_o for_o a_o trifle_n can_v you_o bear_v it_o how_o to_o work_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n into_o contentment_n with_o a_o low_a condition_n here_o etc._n i_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a rule_n in_o another_o discourse_n to_o which_o for_o present_a i_o refer_v the_o reader_n inference_n 2._o 2._o with_o what_o wean_a affection_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o this_o world_n content_a to_o live_v and_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o thing_n present_a be_v they_o if_o they_o live_v and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v they_o if_o they_o die_v paul_n express_v himself_o in_o a_o frame_n of_o holy_a indifferency_n phil._n 1.23_o which_o to_o choose_v i_o know_v not_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o fruition_n of_o their_o inheritance_n above_o have_v vitam_fw-la in_o patientia_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o desiderio_fw-la life_n in_o patience_n and_o death_n in_o desire_n while_o they_o tabernacle_v with_o we_o oh_o cry_v one_o what_o will_v i_o give_v to_o have_v a_o bed_n make_v to_o my_o weary_a soul_n in_o christ_n bosom_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o sweet_a pain_n and_o delightful_a torment_n be_v in_o his_o love_n i_o often_o challenge_v time_n for_o hold_v we_o asunder_o i_o profess_v to_o you_o i_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o i_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o love_n ocean_n if_o christ_n love_n that_o fountain_n of_o delight_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o i_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v o_o how_o drunken_a will_v this_o my_o soul_n be_v i_o half_o call_v his_o absence_n cruel_a and_o the_o mask_n and_o vail_v on_o his_o face_n a_o cruel_a cover_n that_o hide_v such_o a_o fair_a fair_a face_n from_o a_o â—ick_n soul._n i_o dare_v not_o challenge_v himself_o but_o his_o absence_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o iron_n upon_o my_o heavy_a heart_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o meet_v how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o marriage_n day_n o_o sweet_a lord_n jesus_n take_v wide_a step_n o_o my_o lord_n come_v over_o mountain_n at_o one_o stride_n o_o my_o belove_a flee_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o separation_n o_o if_o he_o will_v fold_v the_o heaven_n together_o like_o a_o old_a cloak_n and_o shovel_n time_n and_o day_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v ready_a in_o haste_n the_o lamb_n wife_n for_o her_o husband_n since_o he_o look_v upon_o i_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o my_o own_o who_o can_v be_v blame_v for_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o fair_a inheritance_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o he_o but_o true_o shall_v god_n hold_v up_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o such_o sight_n as_o these_o who_o will_v be_v content_a to_o live_v a_o day_n more_o on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o prison_n wall_n and_o not_o have_v patience_n to_o wait_v till_o god_n open_v the_o door_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v victurosque_fw-la dii_o celant_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la durant_fw-mi and_o true_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o special_o remarkable_a in_o give_v the_o new_a creature_n such_o a_o admirable_a crasis_n and_o even_a temper_n as_o that_o scripture_n 2_o thes._n 3.5_o express_v the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o patient_a wait_v for_o of_o christ._n love_n inflame_v with_o desire_n patience_n allay_v that_o fervour_n so_o that_o fervent_a desire_n as_o one_o happy_o express_v it_o be_v allay_v with_o meek_a submission_n mighty_a love_n with_o strong_a patience_n and_o have_v not_o god_n twist_v together_o these_o two_o principle_n in_o the_o christian_n constitution_n he_o have_v frame_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o itself_o to_o live_v upon_o a_o very_a rack_n inference_n 3._o hence_o we_o infer_v the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n 3._o nor_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o blood_n neither_o heathen_n nor_o mere_o nominal_a christian_n can_v inherit_v i_o know_v some_o be_v very_o indulgent_a to_o the_o heathen_a and_o many_o formal_a christian_n be_v but_o too_o much_o so_o to_o themselves_o but_o union_n by_o faith_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n i_o know_v it_o seem_v hard_a that_o such_o brave_a man_n as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v shall_v be_v damn_v but_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o glory_n but_o christ_n put_v on_o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o modern_a sound_a divine_n that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o sole_a conduct_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o glory_n for_o all_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n scripture_n assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o evangelical_o good_a out_o of_o christ._n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n scripture_n every_o where_o connect_n and_o chain_n salvation_n with_o vocation_n rom._n 8.30_o and_o vocation_n with_o gospel_n rom._n 10.14_o to_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o profane_a christian_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o tart_a rebuke_n of_o bernard_n that_o while_o some_o labour_n to_o make_v plato_n a_o christian_n he_o fear_v they_o therein_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v heathen_n inference_n 4._o 4._o how_o great_o be_v we_o all_o concern_v to_o clear_v up_o our_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v how_o industrious_a many_o be_v for_o a_o inheritance_n on_o earth_n and_o how_o careless_a for_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o vile_o the_o noble_a soul_n be_v depress_v by_o sin_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o flesh_n mind_v only_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n hear_v i_o you_o that_o labour_n for_o
in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n second_o how_o he_o rule_v in_o it_o and_o by_o what_o act_n he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a authority_n three_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o soul_n over_o who_o christ_n reign_v and_o then_o apply_v it_o first_o 641._o we_o will_v open_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o christ_n obtain_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o conquest_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v his_o by_o donation_n and_o right_a of_o redemption_n the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o he_o die_v for_o they_o yet_o satan_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v with_o abraham_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n but_o the_o canaanite_n perezites_n and_o son_n of_o anak_n have_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o abraham_n posterity_n must_v fight_v for_o it_o and_o win_v it_o by_o inch_n before_o they_o enjoy_v it_o the_o house_n be_v convey_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o that_o build_v it_o but_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o eject_v he_o luk._n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o christ_n must_v fight_v his_o way_n into_o the_o soul_n though_o he_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v as_o into_o his_o dear_o purchase_a possession_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o when_o the_o time_n of_o recover_v they_o be_v come_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n to_o subdue_v they_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 110.3_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n the_o hebrew_n may_v as_o fit_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o by_o some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o army_n loc_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o army_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n arm_v with_o that_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o powerful_a heb._n 4.12_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o cause_v army_n of_o conviction_n and_o spiritual_a trouble_n to_o begird_v and_o straighten_v they_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v these_o conviction_n like_o a_o shower_n of_o arrow_n strike_v point_n blank_a into_o their_o conscience_n act_n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v christ_n arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o he_o psal._n 45.5_o 6._o by_o these_o conviction_n he_o batter_v down_o all_o their_o loose_a vain_a hope_n and_o level_v they_o with_o the_o earth_n now_o all_o their_o weak_a plea_n and_o defence_n from_o the_o general_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n prove_v but_o as_o paper-wall_n to_o they_o these_o shake_v their_o heart_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o overturn_v every_o high_a thought_n there_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n sit_v down_o before_o the_o soul_n and_o summon_v it_o by_o such_o messenger_n as_o these_o be_v a_o day_n of_o distress_n within_o yea_o such_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o satan_n have_v so_o deep_o entrench_v himself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v that_o the_o soul_n yield_v not_o at_o the_o first_o summons_n till_o its_o provision_n within_o be_v spend_v and_o all_o its_o tower_n of_o pride_n and_o wall_n of_o vain_a confidence_n be_v undermine_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o shake_v down_o about_o its_o ear_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n desire_v a_o parley_n with_o christ._n o_o now_o it_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o term_n any_o term_n if_o it_o may_v but_o save_v its_o life_n let_v all_o go_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o conqueror_n now_o it_o send_v many_o such_o message_n as_o these_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n mercy_n lord_n mercy_n o_o be_v i_o but_o assure_v thou_o will_v receive_v spare_v and_o pardon_v i_o i_o will_v open_v to_o thou_o the_o next_o moment_n thus_o the_o soul_n be_v shut_v up_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.23_o and_o reduce_v now_o to_o the_o great_a straight_a and_o loss_n imaginable_a and_o now_o the_o merciful_a king_n who_o only_a design_n be_v to_o conquer_v heart_n hang_v forth_o the_o white_a flag_n of_o mercy_n before_o the_o soul_n give_v it_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v spare_v pity_v and_o pardon_v though_o so_o long_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o if_o yet_o it_o will_v yield_v itself_o to_o christ_n many_o staggering_n hesitation_n irresolution_n doubt_n fear_n scruple_n half-resolves_a reason_v for_o and_o against_o there_o be_v at_o the_o council-table_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n at_o this_o time_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n christ_n will_v slay_v i_o if_o i_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o tremble_v but_o then_o whoever_o find_v he_o so_o that_o try_v he_o other_o soul_n have_v yield_v and_o find_v mercy_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n oh_o but_o i_o have_v be_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n against_o he_o admit_v it_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n for_o it_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v he_o isa._n 55.7_o but_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v past_a i_o have_v stand_v out_o too_o long_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v short_a work_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o set_a fire_n hell_n fire_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o withdraw_v the_o siege_n still_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n a_o thousand_o such_o debate_n there_o be_v till_o at_o last_o the_o soul_n consider_v if_o it_o abide_v in_o rebellion_n it_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o it_o go_v forth_o to_o christ_n it_o can_v but_o perish_v and_o be_v somewhat_o encourage_v by_o the_o message_n of_o grace_n send_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n such_o as_o that_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o joh._n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o that_o matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n it_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v to_o open_a to_o christ._n and_o say_v stand_v open_v you_o everlasting_a gate_n and_o be_v you_o open_v you_o everlasting_a door_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o now_o the_o will_v spontaneous_o open_v to_o christ._n that_o fort_n royal_a submit_v and_o yield_v and_o all_o the_o affection_n open_v to_o he_o the_o will_n bring_v christ_n the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o room_n in_o the_o soul._n concern_v this_o triumphant_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n rhetorical_o speak_v concern_v the_o triumphant_a entrance_n of_o israel_n into_o canaan_n psal._n 114.5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v thou_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v drive_v back_o so_o here_o in_o a_o like_o rhetorical_a triumph_n we_o may_v say_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n skip_v like_o ram_n the_o fix_a and_o obstinate_a will_n start_v from_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o centre_n the_o rocky_a heart_n rend_v in_o twain_o a_o poor_a soul_n come_v to_o the_o word_n full_a of_o ignorance_n pride_n self-love_n desperate_a hardness_n and_o fix_v resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o its_o way_n and_o by_o a_o hour_n discourse_n the_o tide_n turn_v jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o what_o ail_v thou_o thou_o stout_a will_n that_o thou_o surrendre_v to_o christ_n thou_o hard_a heart_n that_o thou_o relent_a and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v win_v to_o christ._n he_o write_v down_o his_o term_n and_o the_o soul_n willing_o subscribe_v they_o thus_o it_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n by_o free_a and_o hearty_a submission_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n for_o time_n to_o come_v second_o let_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o exert_v his_o kingly_a authority_n
or_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n over_o our_o soul_n reader_n the_o work_n i_o will_v now_o engage_v thy_o soul_n in_o be_v the_o same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v thorough_o and_o effectual_o do_v in_o the_o great_a day_n then_o will_v he_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n every_o thing_n that_o offend_v separate_v the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o two_o rank_n or_o grand_a division_n how_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o it_o now_o it_o near_o concern_v thou_o therefore_o to_o know_v who_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n in_o thy_o soul._n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o great_a work_n make_v use_n of_o the_o follow_a hint_n for_o i_o can_v full_o prosecute_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v first_o off_o to_o who_o do_v you_o yield_v your_o obedience_n his_o subject_n and_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n to_o give_v christ_n the_o empty_a title_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n whilst_o you_o give_v your_o real_a service_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n what_o be_v this_o but_o like_o the_o jew_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o and_o say_v hail_n master_n and_o crucify_v he_o then_o be_v you_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v you_o joh._n 15.14_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n servant_n in_o jest_n shall_v be_v damn_v in_o earnest_n christ_n do_v not_o compliment_n with_o you_o his_o pardon_n promise_n salvation_n be_v real_a o_o let_v your_o obedience_n be_v so_o too_o let_v it_o be_v sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n this_o will_v evidence_n your_o unfeigned_a subjection_n to_o christ._n do_v not_o dare_v to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n till_o you_o know_v christ_n pleasure_n and_o will._n rom._n 12.2_o inquire_v of_o christ_n as_o david_n do_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 23.9_o 10_o 11._o lord_n may_v i_o do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o shall_v i_o forbear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o tell_v thy_o servant_n second_o have_v you_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o form_n of_o it_o only_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v but_o trifle_v in_o religion_n and_o play_v about_o the_o skirt_n and_o border_n of_o it_o spend_v their_o time_n about_o jejune_n and_o barren_a controversy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n which_o consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n which_o promote_v holiness_n and_o mortify_v their_o lust_n they_o concern_v not_o themselves_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o it_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v dry_a dispute_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o o_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o the_o great_a host_n of_o professor_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o these_o rule_n thâ—y_o will_v shrink_v up_o into_o a_o little_a handful_n as_o gideon_n host_n do_v three_o have_v you_o the_o special_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 1_o col._n 13._o the_o devil_n that_o rule_v over_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o ignorance_n be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n his_o subject_n be_v all_o blind_a else_o he_o can_v never_o rule_v they_o assoon_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o run_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o retain_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o any_o long_o o_o inquire_v then_o whether_o you_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n do_v you_o see_v your_o condition_n how_o sad_a miserable_a wretched_a iâ—_n be_v by_o nature_n do_v you_o see_v your_o remedy_n as_o it_o lie_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v you_o see_v the_o true_a way_n of_o obtain_v interest_n in_o that_o blood_n by_o faith_n do_v this_o knowledge_n run_v into_o practice_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o lament_v hearty_o your_o misery_n by_o sin_n thirst_v vehement_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n strive_v continual_o for_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o close_o with_o chirst_n this_o will_n evidence_n you_o indeed_o to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n four_o with_o who_o do_v you_o delightful_o associate_v yourselves_o who_o be_v your_o choose_a companion_n you_o may_v â—ee_n to_o who_o you_o belong_v by_o the_o company_n you_o join_v yourselves_o to_o what_o do_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n if_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o kingdom_n be_v in_o another_o king_n dominion_n they_o love_v to_o be_v together_o with_o their_o own_o countryman_n rather_o than_o the_o native_n of_o the_o place_n so_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4.23_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n i_o know_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mingle_v and_o we_o can_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o sinner_n except_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o yet_o all_o your_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o five_o do_v you_o live_v holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n if_o not_o you_o may_v claim_v interest_n in_o christ_n as_o your_o king_n but_o he_o will_v never_o allow_v your_o claim_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 45.6_o if_o you_o oppress_v go_v beyond_o and_o cheat_v your_o brethren_n and_o yet_o call_v yourselves_o christ_n subject_n what_o great_a reproach_n can_v you_o study_v to_o cast_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o cheat_n do_v he_o patronize_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o no_o no_o pull_v off_o your_o vizard_n and_o fall_v into_o your_o own_o place_n you_o belong_v to_o another_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o christ._n inference_n 3._o do_v christ_n exercise_v such_o a_o kingly_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o 3._o o_o then_o let_v all_o that_o be_v under_o christ_n government_n walk_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o king_n orbiâ—_n imitate_v your_o king_n the_o example_n of_o king_n be_v very_o influential_a upon_o their_o subject_n your_o king_n have_v command_v you_o not_o only_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o you_o but_o also_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o matth._n 11.29_o yea_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o walk_v even_o as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o your_o king_n be_v meek_a and_o patient_a isai._n 53.7_o as_o a_o lamb_n for_o meekness_n shall_v his_o subject_n be_v lion_n for_o fierceness_n your_o king_n be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a matth._n 21.5_o behold_v the_o king_n come_v meek_a and_o lowly_a will_v you_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a do_v this_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n your_o king_n be_v a_o self-denying_a king_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o outward_a comfort_n ease_n honour_n life_n to_o serve_v his_o father_n design_n and_o accomplish_v your_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 2_o phil_n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o shall_v his_o servant_n be_v self-ended_n and_o self-seeking_a person_n that_o will_v expose_v his_o honour_n and_o hazard_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o time_n god_n forbid_v your_o king_n be_v painful_a laborious_a and_o diligent_a in_o fulfil_v his_o work_n joh._n 9.3_o let_v not_o his_o servant_n be_v lazy_a and_o slothful_a o_o imitate_v your_o king_n follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o your_o king_n this_o will_v give_v you_o comfort_v now_o and_o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o as_o he_o be_v so_o you_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o the_o seventeen_o 17._o sermon_n redeem_a jeph_n xxii_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n the_o forego_v verse_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o thankful_a and_o humble_a adoration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v these_o ephesian_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n that_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v here_o compare_v with_o that_o other_o glorious_a effect_n of_o it_o even_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a both_o these_o owe_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o efficient_a cause_n it_o raise_v christ_n from_o a_o low_a estate_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o
he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o give_v they_o act_n 14.16_o he_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o permit_v sinful_a creature_n to_o act_v out_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o will_v neither_o remain_v peace_n nor_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o three_o he_o powerful_o restrain_v creature_n by_o the_o bridle_n of_o providence_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v propense_a enough_o mont_fw-fr psal._n 76.10_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n thou_o will_v restrain_v or_o gird_v up_o let_v forth_o just_a so_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v his_o holy_a end_n and_o no_o more_o and_o true_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o providence_n which_o amaze_v the_o serious_a and_o considerate_a soul._n to_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o creature_n full_o set_v to_o do_v mischief_n power_n enough_o as_o one_o will_v think_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o door_n of_o opportunity_n stand_v open_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o effect_n strange_o hinder_v the_o strong_a propension_n of_o the_o will_v be_v inward_o check_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o laban_n gen._n 31.24_o or_o a_o diversion_n and_o rub_n be_v strange_o cast_v in_o their_o way_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o senacharib_o 2_o king_n 19.7_o 8._o so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n julian_n have_v two_o great_a design_n before_o he_o one_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o persian_n the_o other_o to_o root_v out_o the_o galilean_n as_o he_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v the_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o persian_n first_o and_o then_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o his_o idol_n he_o do_v so_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o first_o attempt_n o_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n four_o jesus_n christ_n limit_n the_o creature_n in_o their_o act_n assign_v they_o their_o boundary_n and_o line_n of_o liberty_n to_o which_o they_o may_v but_o beyond_o it_o can_v go_v rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n for_o ten_o day_n they_o will_v have_v cast_v they_o into_o their_o grave_n but_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v into_o prison_n they_o will_v have_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n upon_o they_o all_o no_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v they_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o there_o perpetual_o no_o it_o must_v be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n ezek._n 22.6_o behold_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o thou_o every_o one_o to_o their_o power_n to_o shed_v blood_n they_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o go_v not_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v will_n to_o go_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v determine_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n and_o then_o even_o in_o that_o very_a night_n god_n bring_v they_o forth_o for_o then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v come_v act_v 7.17_o five_o the_o lord_n jesus_n providential_o protect_v his_o people_n amid_o a_o world_n of_o enemy_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_a bush_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v the_o bush_n signify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n the_o fire_n flame_v on_o it_o the_o exquisite_a suffering_n they_o there_o endure_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o bush_n amid_o the_o flame_n the_o lord_n admirable_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o poor_a suffering_n one_o none_o so_o tender_o careful_a as_o christ._n as_o bird_n fly_v so_o he_o defend_v jerusalem_n isai._n 31.5_o i._n e._n as_o they_o fly_v swift_o towards_o their_o nest_n cry_v when_o their_o young_a be_v in_o danger_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n preserve_v he_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n judas_n 1._o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n hear_v how_o a_o worthy_a of_o our_o own_o express_v himself_o upon_o this_o point_n 200._o that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o our_o house_n at_o rest_n in_o our_o bed_n that_o we_o have_v any_o quiet_a in_o our_o enjoyment_n be_v from_o hence_o alone_o who_o person_n will_v not_o be_v defile_v or_o destroy_v who_o habitation_n will_v not_o be_v ruin_v who_o blood_n almost_o will_v not_o be_v shed_v if_o wicked_a man_n have_v power_n to_o perpetrate_v all_o their_o conceive_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v conceive_v a_o thousand_o time_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o providence_n of_o obstruct_v sin_n for_o our_o life_n our_o family_n our_o estate_n our_o liberty_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o for_o may_v we_o not_o say_v sometime_o with_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 57.4_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o i_o lie_v even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o tooth_n be_v spear_n and_o their_o tongue_n a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o how_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n contrive_v from_o such_o person_n psal._n 58.6_o god_n break_v their_o tooth_n in_o their_o mouth_n even_o the_o great_a tooth_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n he_o keep_v this_o fire_n from_o burn_a some_o he_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v some_o he_o cut_v short_a in_o their_o power_n some_o he_o deprive_v of_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o alone_o they_o can_v work_v some_o he_o prevent_v of_o their_o desire_a opportunity_n or_o divert_v by_o other_o object_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o oftentimes_o cause_v they_o to_o spend_v they_o among_o themselves_o one_o upon_o another_o we_o may_v say_v therefore_o with_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n six_o he_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n and_o repaies_o by_o providence_n into_o their_o own_o lap_n the_o mischief_n they_o do_v or_o but_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o pharaoh_n senacharib_o both_o the_o julian's_n and_o innumerable_a more_o be_v the_o last_a monument_n of_o this_o righteous_a retribution_n it_o be_v true_a a_o sinner_n may_v do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v but_o ofttimes_o god_n hang_v up_o some_o eminent_a sinner_n in_o chain_n as_o spectacle_n and_o warning_n to_o other_o many_o a_o heavy_a blow_n have_v providence_n give_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o claw_v off_o christ_n rule_v and_o that_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110.2_o seven_o and_o last_o he_o reward_v by_o providence_n the_o service_n do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o treasure_n of_o providence_n god_n repay_v oftentimes_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o with_o a_o hundred_o fold_v reward_n now_o in_o this_o life_n matth._n 19.29_o this_o active_a vigilant_a providence_n have_v its_o eye_n upon_o all_o the_o want_n straits_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o especial_o upon_o such_o as_o religion_n bring_v we_o unto_o what_o huge_a volume_n of_o experience_n may_v the_o people_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o what_o a_o pleasant_a history_n will_v it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o strange_a constant_a wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a act_n of_o providence_n for_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v themselves_o to_o its_o care_n second_o we_o shall_v next_o inquire_v how_o jesus_n christ_n administer_v this_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o do_v it_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n he_o use_v in_o the_o govern_n the_o providential_a kingdom_n for_o he_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a with_o we_o himself_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n the_o angel_n be_v minister_a creature_n send_v forth_o by_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o luther_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v two_o office_n superius_fw-la canere_fw-la &_o inferius_fw-la vigilare_fw-la to_o sing_v above_o and_o watch_v beneath_o these_o do_v we_o many_o invisible_a office_n of_o love_n they_o have_v dear_a and_o tender_a respect_n and_o love_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o they_o god_n as_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o his_o child_n to_o nurse_n and_o they_o be_v tender_o careful_a of_o they_o whilst_o they_o live_v and_o bring_v they_o home_o in_o their_o arm_n to_o their_o father_n when_o they_o die_v and_o as_o angel_n so_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o providence_n yea_o bad_a man_n as_o well_o as_o good_a cyrus_n on_o that_o account_n
rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o it_o fix_v its_o mark_n of_o hatred_n we_o may_v usual_o find_v that_o which_o invite_v our_o respect_n and_o love_n it_o shall_v trouble_v we_o the_o less_o to_o be_v under_o the_o slight_n and_o disrespect_n of_o a_o blind_a world_n i_o can_v be_v even_o proud_a upon_o it_o say_v luther_n that_o i_o see_v i_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n from_o the_o world_n and_o jerome_n bless_v god_n that_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n labour_v to_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o the_o rash_a and_o headlong_a censure_n of_o man_n let_v wicked_a man_n say_v one_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o my_o credit_n and_o do_v as_o they_o like_v best_a with_o it_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o calumny_n have_v blow_v away_o my_o good_a name_n from_o i_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n i_o know_v christ_n will_v take_v my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o wash_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o i_o again_o inference_n 7._o 7._o from_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n humiliation_n in_o his_o life_n learn_v you_o to_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o your_o life_n with_o a_o content_a compose_a spirit_n as_o christ_n your_o forerunner_n do_v he_o be_v persecute_v and_o bear_v it_o meek_o poor_a and_o never_o murmur_v tempt_v and_o never_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n revile_a and_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o you_o therefore_o pass_v through_o any_o of_o these_o trial_n look_v to_o jesus_n and_o consider_v he_o see_v how_o he_o that_o pass_v through_o those_o thing_n before_o you_o manage_v himself_o in_o like_a circumstance_n yea_o not_o only_o beat_v the_o way_n by_o his_o pattern_n and_o example_n for_o you_o but_o have_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o condition_n leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v in_o his_o step_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ._n the_o twenty_o sermon_n 20._o it_o joh_n xvii_o xi_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o low_a step_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n which_o be_v in_o his_o submit_v to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n out_o of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o mercy_n swim_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n run_v deep_a to_o some_o eye_n the_o judicious_a believer_n see_v multitude_n multitude_n of_o inestimable_a blessing_n in_o it_o by_o this_o crimson_a fountain_n i_o resolve_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v take_v distinct_o into_o consideration_n the_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o deportment_n and_o carriage_n of_o dying-jesus_n the_o funeral-solemnity_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o last_o the_o bless_a design_n and_o glorious_a end_n of_o his_o death_n the_o preparative_n for_o his_o death_n be_v six_o three_o on_o his_o own_o part_n and_o three_o more_o by_o his_o enemy_n the_o preparation_n make_v by_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o his_o father_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o commemorative_n sign_n to_o perpetuate_v and_o refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n till_o he_o come_v again_o and_o his_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v the_o posture_n he_o choose_v to_o be_v find_v in_o when_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v he_o this_o scripture_n contain_v the_o first_o preparative_n of_o christ_n for_o death_n whereby_o he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n pray_v for_o his_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o before_o he_o die_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o tender_a and_o strong_a to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v at_o part_v and_o this_o he_o manifest_v two_o way_n especial_o viz._n in_o leave_v singular_a support_n and_o ground_n of_o comfort_n with_o they_o in_o his_o last_o heavenly_a sermon_n in_o chap._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o in_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n most_o affectionate_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o in_o this_o heavenly_a prayer_n chap._n 17._o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o give_v they_o a_o specimen_fw-la or_o sample_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a intercession-work_n which_o he_o be_v just_a then_o go_v to_o perform_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o here_o his_o heart_n overflow_v for_o he_o be_v now_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n be_v remarkable_a how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o die_a saviour_n i_o shall_v not_o launch_v out_o into_o that_o bless_a ocean_n of_o precious_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o take_v immediate_o into_o consideration_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v wherein_o i_o find_v a_o weighty_a petition_n strong_o follow_v and_o set_v home_o with_o many_o mighty_a argument_n first_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n petition_n or_o request_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o those_o on_o the_o place_n but_o all_o other_o that_o then_o do_v or_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o here_o request_v for_o they_o be_v that_o his_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o through_o his_o name_n where_o you_o have_v both_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o the_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v keep_v imply_v danger_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a danger_n obviate_v in_o this_o request_n danger_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o danger_n in_o respect_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o both_o these_o the_o people_n of_o god_n lie_v open_a in_o this_o world_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n from_o both_o be_v the_o name_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o strange_a tower_n to_o which_o the_o righteous_a fly_n and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o your_o own_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n that_o keep_v you_o but_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o protect_a power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o however_o exclude_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n but_o imply_v it_o therefore_o he_o add_v you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jude_n 21_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4.23_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o petition_n second_o the_o argument_n with_o which_o he_o urge_v and_o press_v on_o this_o request_n be_v draw_v partly_o from_o his_o own_o condition_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n i_o be_o go_v to_o die_v within_o very_a few_o hour_n i_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o corporal_a presence_n partly_o from_o their_o condition_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n i_o must_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o joint_a interest_n that_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o have_v in_o they_o keep_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o with_o several_a other_o most_o prevalent_a plea_n which_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v anon_o produce_v and_o display_v to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o precious_a truth_n which_o this_o scripture_n afford_v we_o doct._n that_o the_o fatherly_a care_n doct._n and_o tender_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eminent_o discover_v in_o that_o plead_a prayer_n he_o pour_v out_o for_o his_o people_n at_o his_o part_n with_o they_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o family_n to_o bless_v the_o rest_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o death_n this_o be_v a_o rite_n in_o israel_n when_o good_a jacob_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n than_o he_o bless_a joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manass_v say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n gen._n 48.15_o 16._o this_o be_v paâ—â—uâ—_n a_o prophetical_a and_o patriarchical_a blessing_n not_o that_o jacob_n can_v bless_v as_o god_n bless_v he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n
corruption_n of_o his_o people_n nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n than_o this_o do_v christ_n blood_n as_o its_o food_n to_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o our_o lusts._n o_o what_o a_o pill_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o bread_n what_o a_o excellent_a potion_n be_v in_o that_o cup_n to_o purge_v the_o soul_n one_o call_v that_o table_n a_o altar_n on_o which_o our_o corruption_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o there_o see_v what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o four_o moreover_o his_o care_n and_o love_n appear_v in_o provide_v such_o bellows_o as_o these_o to_o excite_v and_o blow_v up_o his_o people_n love_n into_o a_o lively_a flame_n when_o joseph_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o brethren_n i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n who_o you_o sell_v be_v not_o grieve_v oh_o what_o a_o shower_n of_o tear_n and_o dear_a affection_n be_v there_o how_o do_v they_o fall_v upon_o each_o other_o neck_n so_o that_o the_o egyptian_n wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v passionate_o love_v jesus_n christ_n at_o such_o a_o time_n o_o what_o a_o christ_n be_v my_o christ_n the_o fair_a among_o ten_o thousand_o what_o have_v he_o do_v what_o have_v he_o suffer_v for_o i_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v my_o jesus_n give_v and_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v he_o forgive_v i_o a_o world_n a_o thousand_o world_n can_v show_v such_o another_o here_o it_o be_v melt_v down_o by_o love_n at_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v pain_v with_o love_n five_o to_o conclude_v christ_n care_n and_o love_n be_v far_o manifest_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o themselves_o that_o can_v be_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o though_o through_o our_o corruption_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n prove_v a_o bond_n of_o contention_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o dear_o christ_n love_v they_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o here_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o same_o inheritance_n their_o divide_v corruption_n here_o slay_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o each_o other_o here_o improve_v it_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a tie_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wrap_v up_o gracious_a heart_n in_o a_o bundle_n of_o love_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o point_n the_o improvement_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a inference_n inference_n 1._o do_v christ_n leave_v this_o ordinance_n with_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o preserve_v his_o remembrance_n among_o his_o people_n then_o sure_o christ_n foresee_v that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o be_v have_v do_v suffer_v and_o promise_v yet_o to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n they_o will_v for_o all_o this_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o forget_v he_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o such_o a_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v one_o whole_a hour_n together_o out_o of_o his_o people_n thought_n and_o affection_n that_o where_o ever_o they_o go_v they_o shall_v carry_v he_o up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o in_o their_o thought_n desire_n and_o delight_n that_o they_o shall_v let_v their_o thought_n work_v towards_o christ_n as_o the_o long_a thought_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n do_v work_n after_o that_o she_o belong_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o thought_n at_o night_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v be_v still_o with_o he_o that_o their_o very_a dream_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v sweet_a vision_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o word_n savour_v of_o christ._n but_o o_o the_o baseness_n of_o these_o heart_n here_o we_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o a_o world_n of_o sensible_a object_n which_o like_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n rob_v we_o of_o our_o christ_n and_o lay_v the_o dead_a child_n in_o his_o room_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o i_o who_o be_o so_o oblige_v to_o love_v he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o he_o have_v grave_v we_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v continual_o before_o he_o he_o think_v on_o we_o when_o we_o forget_v he_o the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n pay_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n can_v divert_v his_o thought_n one_o moment_n from_o we_o but_o every_o trifle_n that_o meet_v we_o in_o the_o way_n be_v enough_o to_o divert_v our_o thought_n from_o he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o abhor_v and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o this_o what_o be_v it_o a_o pain_n a_o burden_n to_o carry_v christ_n in_o our_o thought_n about_o the_o world_n as_o much_o a_o burden_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a as_o a_o bird_n be_v burden_v by_o carry_v his_o own_o wing_n will_v such_o thought_n intrude_v unreasonable_o and_o thrust_v great_a thing_n than_o christ_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n for_o shame_n christian_n for_o shame_n let_v noâ—_n thy_o heart_n play_v the_o wanton_a and_o gad_n from_o christ_n after_o every_o vanity_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o else_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o saint_n to_o eternity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o tire_v no_o satiety_n o_o learn_v to_o live_v near_o that_o heavenly_a life_n never_o leave_v pray_v and_o strive_v till_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n whilst_o i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v inference_n 2._o 2._o hence_o also_o we_o infer_v that_o sacrament_n season_n be_v heart_n melt_v season_n because_o therein_o the_o most_o affect_a and_o heart-melting_a recognition_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o the_o gospel_n offer_v he_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o most_o sweet_a affect_v sound_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o most_o take_a vision_n that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n there_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v a_o tear_n under_o other_o ordinance_n can_v pour_v out_o flood_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v break_v by_o the_o believe_a sight_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o a_o drop_a eye_n no_o we_o may_v say_v of_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o love_n cant._n 8.7_o if_o some_o christian_n will_v give_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o their_o house_n for_o they_o they_o can_v be_v purchase_v yet_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o serious_o affect_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o support_n of_o such_o i_o will_v distinguish_v and_o have_v they_o to_o do_v so_o also_o betwixt_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o spiritual_a sorrow_n and_o what_o be_v contingent_a deep_a displeasure_n with_o thyself_o for_o sin_n hearty_a resolution_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o complete_a mortification_n of_o it_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o spiritual_a sorrow_n but_o tear_n be_v accidental_a and_o in_o some_o constitution_n rare_o find_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o former_a trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o want_n of_o the_o late_a though_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n when_o they_o kind_o and_o undisâ—embledly_o flow_v from_o a_o heart_n true_o break_v and_o sure_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o sin_n have_v pierce_v how_o great_a how_o glorious_a how_o wonderful_a a_o person_n that_o be_v that_o be_v so_o humble_v abase_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n for_o such_o a_o wretched_a thing_n as_o thou_o be_v can_v but_o tender_o affect_v the_o considerate_a soul._n if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n in_o the_o captivity_n that_o prince_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o reverence_v lam._n 5.12_o and_o if_o at_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n david_n can_v lament_v and_o say_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n this_o day_n 2_o sam._n 3.38_o if_o he_o can_v so_o pathetical_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n say_v daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v over_o saul_n who_o clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n be_v slay_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n ah_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n fall_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n hang_v dead_a upon_o a_o
no_o ear_n but_o his_o father_n shall_v hear_v what_o he_o have_v now_o to_o say_v for_o the_o vehemency_n and_o importunity_n of_o it_o these_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5.7_o strong_a cry_n that_o he_o pour_v out_o to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o humility_n express_v in_o it_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o roll_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n at_o his_o father_n foot_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a prayer_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v anon_o second_o this_o scripture_n give_v you_o also_o a_o account_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o a_o most_o strange_a one_o such_o as_o in_o all_o respect_n never_o be_v know_v before_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o sweat_n as_o it_o have_v be_v blood_n which_o as_o be_v neither_o a_o hyperbole_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a similitude_n of_o blood_n as_o other_o fancy_n but_o a_o real_a bloody_a sweat_n for_o so_o as_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o joh._n 1_o 1â—_n and_o as_o a_o worthy_a divine_a of_o our_o own_o well_o note_n that_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v only_o intend_v it_o for_o a_o similitude_n jesus_n or_o resemblance_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v express_v it_o as_o it_o be_v drop_n of_o water_n than_o as_o it_o be_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o sweat_v more_o resemble_v water_n than_o blood_n three_o you_o have_v here_o his_o relief_n in_o this_o his_o agony_n and_o that_o by_o a_o angel_n dispatch_v post_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n now_o need_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v time_n to_o have_v a_o little_a refreshment_n when_o his_o face_n and_o body_n too_o stand_v as_o full_a of_o drop_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o drop_n of_o dew_n be_v upon_o the_o grass_n hence_o we_o note_v doct._n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n doct._n be_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a agony_n when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o open_v and_o prepare_v this_o last_o act_n of_o preparation_n on_o christ_n part_n for_o our_o use_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n speak_v to_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v three_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o last_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o pray_v first_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n where_o be_v this_o last_o and_o remarkable_a prayer_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n heb._n st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n which_o signify_v as_o pareus_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v the_o valley_n of_o fatness_n viz._n of_o olive_n which_o grow_v in_o that_o valley_n or_o garden_n most_o plentiful_o this_o garden_n lie_v very_o near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n have_v twelve_o gate_n five_o of_o which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o it_o among_o which_o the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v the_o fountain-gate_n par._n so_o call_v of_o the_o fountain_n siloe_n through_o this_o gate_n christ_n ride_v into_o the_o city_n in_o triumph_n when_o he_o come_v from_o bethany_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sheep-gate_n so_o call_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o sheep_n drive_v in_o at_o it_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o stand_v close_o by_o the_o temple_n and_o close_o by_o this_o gate_n be_v this_o garden_n call_v gethsemane_n where_o they_o apprehendded_a christ_n and_o lead_v he_o through_o this_o gate_n as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n betwixt_o this_o garden_n and_o the_o city_n run_v the_o brook_n cedron_n which_o rise_v from_o a_o hill_n upon_o the_o south_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o city_n between_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o over_o this_o brook_n christ_n pass_v into_o the_o garden_n joh._n 18.1_o to_o which_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v in_o psal._n 110.7_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n for_o this_o brook_n run_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n that_o fertile_a soil_n together_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o it_o wash_v away_o give_v the_o water_n a_o black_a tincture_n and_o so_o fit_o resemble_v those_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o taste_v both_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o man_n now_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o this_o garden_n to_o hide_v or_o shelter_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n no_o that_o be_v not_o his_o end_n for_o if_o so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o improper_a place_n he_o can_v have_v choose_v it_o be_v the_o accustom_a place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o a_o place_n well_o know_v to_o judas_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o seek_v he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v joh._n 18.2_o and_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o he_o repair_v thither_o not_o to_o shun_v but_o to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n to_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n which_o there_o find_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o he_o also_o resort_v thither_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o of_o privacy_n before_o they_o come_v that_o he_o may_v there_o free_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v second_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o garden_n to_o pray_v loc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shut_n in_o of_o the_o evening_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o passoever_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v then_o as_o matthew_n have_v it_o matth._n 26.36_o jesus_n go_v over_o the_o brook_n into_o the_o garden_n betwixt_o the_o hour_n of_o nine_o and_o ten_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v conjecture_v and_o so_o he_o have_v betwixt_o two_o and_o three_o hour_n time_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v about_o midnight_n that_o judas_n and_o the_o soldier_n come_v and_o apprehend_v he_o there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o his_o apprehension_n it_o show_v we_o in_o what_o frame_n and_o posture_n christ_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o it_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o eminent_a danger_n be_v near_o we_o even_o at_o the_o door_n mori_fw-la it_o become_v a_o soldier_n to_o die_v fight_v and_o a_o minister_n to_o die_v preach_v and_o a_o christian_n to_o die_v pray_v if_o they_o come_v they_o find_v christ_n upon_o his_o knee_n wrestle_v mighty_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o never_o spend_v one_o moment_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n idle_o but_o these_o be_v the_o last_o moment_n he_o have_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o and_o employ_v three_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o evening_n and_o vers_fw-la 42._o inform_v we_o what_o that_o be_v he_o pray_v say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v these_o word_n be_v involve_v in_o many_o difficulty_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v when_o he_o utter_v they_o by_o the_o cup_n understand_v that_o portion_n of_o sorrow_n then_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n great_a affliction_n and_o bitter_a trial_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o â—up_n so_o that_o dreadful_a storm_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o psal._n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o thâ—ir_n cup._n i._n e._n the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o they_o by_o god_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o a_o exceed_a great_a misery_n by_o a_o large_a or_o deep_a cup._n so_o ezek._n 23.32_o 33._o thou_o shall_v drink_v of_o thy_o sister_n cup_n deep_a and_o large_a thou_o shall_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o have_v in_o derision_n it_o contain_v much_o thou_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o drunkenness_n and_o sorrow_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n and_o desolation_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o thy_o sister_n samaria_n and_o when_o a_o affliction_n be_v compound_v of_o many_o bitter_a ingredient_n sting_v and_o agravate_v consideration_n and_o circumstance_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n
judas_n his_o tombstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n let_v every_o one_o that_o behold_v i_o learn_v to_o be_v godly_a indeed_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o love_n christ_n more_o unfeigned_o than_o i_o do_v o_o professor_n look_v to_o your_o foundation_n and_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o sand_n as_o this_o poor_a creature_n do_v opus_fw-la that_o be_v sound_a advice_n indeed_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v o_o beware_v of_o a_o loose_a foundation_n if_o you_o begin_v your_o profession_n as_o judas_n do_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o shall_v end_v as_o he_o do_v 1._o beware_v therefore_o you_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n judas_n do_v so_o he_o know_v much_o but_o live_v not_o up_o to_o what_o he_o know_v for_o he_o be_v still_o of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o profession_n his_o knowledge_n never_o have_v any_o save_a influence_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o preach_v to_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o castaway_n he_o have_v much_o light_n but_o still_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o do_v himself_o good_a second_o beware_v you_o live_v not_o in_o a_o course_n of_o secret_a sin_n judas_n do_v so_o and_o that_o be_v his_o ruin_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n indeed_o and_o carry_v it_o smooth_o but_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n joh._n 12.6_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v but_o cover_v and_o hide_v it_o from_o man_n this_o help_v on_o his_o ruin_n and_o so_o it_o will_v thou_o reader_n if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a herein_o a_o secret_a way_n of_o sin_v under_o a_o covert_n of_o profession_n will_v either_o break_v out_o at_o last_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n or_o else_o slide_v thou_o down_o insensible_o to_o hell_n and_o leave_v thou_o only_o this_o comfort_n that_o no_o body_n shall_v know_v thou_o be_v there_o three_o beware_v of_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o accommodate_v self_n end_n judas_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v notable_a skill_n this_o way_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o fill_v his_o own_o purse_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o this_o costly_a ointment_n which_o mary_n bestow_v upon_o her_o saviour_n foot_n and_o what_o a_o neat_a cover_n have_v he_o fit_v for_o it_o to_o do_v his_o business_n clear_o why_o say_v he_o this_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a here_o be_v charity_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o rather_o poor_a charity_n for_o they_o be_v only_o a_o blind_a to_o his_o base_a self_n end_v o_o christian_n be_v plain_a heart_a take_v heed_n of_o craft_n and_o cunning_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o spoil_v judas_n four_o beware_v of_o self_n confidence_n judas_n be_v a_o very_a confident_a man_n of_o himself_o last_o of_o all_o judas_n say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o matth._n 26.25_o but_o he_o that_o be_v last_o in_o the_o suspicion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n he_o that_o trust_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.26_o such_o a_o fool_n be_v this_o great_a professor_n it_o will_v be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o still_o suspect_v its_o fair_a pretence_n five_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v as_o judas_n do_v nor_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o live_v not_o unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n judas_n have_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o man_n enjoy_v he_o hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v he_o join_v often_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o all_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o water_v of_o a_o dead-stick_a which_o will_v never_o make_v it_o grow_v but_o rot_v it_o the_o soon_o never_o be_v there_o a_o rot_a branch_n so_o rich_o water_v as_o he_o be_v o_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sin_n and_o a_o sad_a sign_n too_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o never_o the_o better_a i_o warn_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o these_o evil_n all_o you_o that_o profess_v religion_n let_v these_o footstep_n by_o which_o judas_n go_v down_o to_o his_o own_o place_n terrify_v you_o from_o follow_v he_o in_o they_o corollary_n 2._o 2._o learn_v hence_o also_o that_o eminent_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n put_v a_o special_a and_o eminent_a aggravation_n upon_o sin_n judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o ames_n poor_a wretch_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v number_v with_o they_o nor_o enlighten_v with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o for_o this_o rend_v his_o conscience_n to_o piece_n when_o he_o reflect_v on_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o present_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n to_o sin_v against_o clear_a light_n be_v to_z â—in_z with_o a_o high_a hand_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o sad_a waste_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o without_o doubt_n which_o now_o torment_v this_o poor_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o his_o light_n against_o his_o profession_n to_o gratify_v a_o base_a lust_n to_o his_o eternal_a ruin_n have_v he_o know_v no_o better_a it_o have_v be_v more_o excusable_a those_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o blood_n they_o so_o shed_v act._n 3.17_o 19_o compare_v take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o abuse_v knowledge_n and_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o conscience_n corollary_n 3._o learn_v hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n 3._o that_o unprincipled_a professor_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a become_v shameful_a apostate_n â—udas_fw-la be_v a_o unprincipled_a professor_n and_o see_v what_o he_o come_v to_o ambition_n invite_v simon_n magus_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o and_o how_o quick_o do_v the_o rottenness_n of_o his_o principle_n discover_v themselves_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o profession_n that_o which_o want_v a_o root_n must_v needs_o wither_v as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 13.20_o 21._o that_o which_o be_v the_o predominant_a interest_n will_v prevail_v and_o sway_v with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trial_n hear_v i_o all_o you_o that_o profess_v religion_n and_o have_v give_v your_o name_n to_o christ_n if_o that_o profession_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o solid_a and_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o your_o heart_n you_o shall_v never_o honour_v religion_n nor_o save_v your_o soul_n by_o it_o o_o it_o be_v your_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o like_o a_o spring_n maintain_v your_o profession_n unimur_fw-la so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o much_o constancy_n steadiness_n and_o eavenness_n you_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o more_o o_o brethren_n when_o he_o that_o profess_v christ_n for_o company_n shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o as_o paul_n be_v when_o he_o that_o make_v religion_n a_o stirrup_n to_o help_v he_o into_o the_o saddle_n of_o preferment_n and_o honour_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o advance_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o into_o christ_n camp_n and_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o not_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n about_o he_o discourage_v and_o threaten_v his_o dear_a interest_n on_o earth_n expose_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o balance_v his_o present_a loss_n with_o his_o future_a hope_n i_o say_v when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o you_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o rottenness_n of_o many_o heart_n discover_v and_o judas_n may_v have_v many_o fellow_n who_o will_v part_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v o_o therefore_o look_v well_o to_o your_o foundation_n corollary_n 4._o moreover_o 4._o in_o this_o example_n of_o judas_n you_o may_v read_v this_o truth_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v never_o in_o more_o eminent_a danger_n than_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o temptation_n exact_o suit_v to_o their_o master-lust_n to_o their_o own_o iniquity_n o_o pray_v pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o violent_a suitable_a temptation_n satan_n know_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v try_v here_o he_o fall_v by_o the_o root_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o along_o judas_n his_o master-sin_n and_o some_o conjecture_n he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n but_o that_o be_v conjectural_a it_o be_v his_o predominant_a lust._n the_o devil_n find_v out_o this_o and_o
this_o very_a ground_n solomon_n conclude_v and_o very_o rational_o that_o god_n will_v call_v over_o thing_n hereafter_o at_o a_o more_o righteous_a tribunal_n and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o some_o indeed_o on_o this_o ground_n have_v deny_v the_o divine_a providence_n but_o solomon_n draw_v a_o quite_o contrary_a conclusion_n god_n shall_v judge_v sure_o he_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n if_o we_o be_v wrong_v in_o one_o court_n that_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o another_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v relieve_v by_o a_o just_a impartial_a judge_n be_v patient_a therefore_o my_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o inference_n 3._o again_o 3._o here_o you_o see_v how_o conscience_n may_v be_v overbear_v and_o run_v down_o by_o a_o fleshly_a interest_n pilate_n conscience_n bid_v he_o beware_v and_o forbear_v his_o interest_n bid_v he_o act_v his_o fear_n of_o caesar_n be_v more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o conscience_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n prov._n 29.25_o to_o guard_v thy_o soul_n reader_n against_o this_o mischief_n let_v such_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v ever_o with_o thou_o first_o consider_v how_o dear_a those_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n cost_v which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o inward_a peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o word_n good_a enough_o to_o recompense_v such_o a_o loss_n or_o balance_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o torment_a conscience_n if_o you_o violate_v it_o and_o prostitute_v it_o for_o a_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o will_v remember_v the_o injury_n you_o do_v it_o many_o year_n after_o gen._n 42.21_o job._n 13.26_o it_o will_v not_o only_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o what_o you_o do_v but_o it_o will_v accuse_v you_o for_o it_o matth._n 27.4_o it_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o plain_o which_o other_o dare_v not_o whisper_v it_o will_v not_o only_o accuse_v but_o it_o will_v also_o condemn_v you_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v this_o condemn_a voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a terrible_a voice_n you_o may_v see_v the_o horror_n of_o it_o in_o cain_n the_o vigour_n of_o it_o in_o judas_n the_o doleful_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o spira_n it_o will_v from_o all_o these_o its_o office_n produce_v shame_n fear_v and_o despair_n if_o god_n give_v not_o repentance_n to_o life_n the_o shame_n it_o work_n will_v so_o confound_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v up_o job._n 31.14_o psal._n 1.5_o the_o fear_v it_o work_n will_v make_v you_o wish_v for_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o rock_n to_o hide_v you_o isai._n 2.9_o 10_o 15_o 19_o and_o its_o despair_n be_v a_o death_n pang_n the_o cut_v off_o of_o hope_n be_v the_o great_a cut_n in_o the_o world_n o_o who_o can_v stand_v under_o such_o a_o load_n as_o this_o prov._n 18.14_o second_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o present_a action_n they_o be_v seed_v sow_v for_o eternity_n and_o will_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o suitable_a effect_n reward_n or_o punishment_n when_o you_o that_o do_v they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n gal._n 6.7_o what_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v and_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o harvest_n follow_v the_o seed_n time_n so_o sure_o shall_v shame_v fear_v and_o horror_n follow_v sin_n dan._n 12.2_o what_o zeuxis_n the_o famous_a limner_n say_v of_o his_o work_n may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o we_o eternitati_fw-la pingo_fw-la i_o paint_v for_o eternity_n say_v he_o when_o one_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o his_o work_n ah_o how_o bitter_a will_v those_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v it_o be_v true_a our_o action_n physical_o consider_v be_v transient_a how_o soon_o be_v a_o word_n or_o action_n speak_v or_o do_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o moral_o consider_v they_o be_v permanent_a be_v put_v upon_o god_n book_n of_o account_n o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v so_o speak_v and_o so_o act_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n three_o consider_v how_o by_o these_o thing_n man_n do_v but_o prepare_v for_o their_o own_o torment_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n there_o be_v bitterness_n enough_o in_o death_n you_o need_v not_o add_v more_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o add_v to_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o violence_v and_o wound_v of_o conscience_n now_o but_o the_o stick_v so_o many_o pin_n or_o needle_n in_o your_o deathbed_n against_o you_o come_v to_o lie_v down_o on_o it_o this_o make_v death_n bitter_a indeed_o how_o many_o have_v wish_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n they_o have_v rather_o live_v poor_a and_o low_a all_o their_o day_n than_o to_o have_v strain_v their_o conscience_n for_o the_o world_n ah_o how_o be_v the_o face_n and_o aspect_n of_o thing_n alter_v in_o such_o a_o hour_n no_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o have_v any_o place_n in_o pilate_n heart_n for_o if_o so_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v court_v or_o scare_v into_o such_o a_o act_n as_o this_o inference_n 4._o 4._o do_v christ_n stand_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o pilate_n bar_n then_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o be_v arraign_v or_o condemn_v at_o god_n bar._n this_o sentence_n that_o pilate_n pronounce_v on_o christ_n give_v evidence_n that_o god_n will_v never_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o such_o for_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v arraign_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v christ_n their_o surety_n to_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o they_o christ_n stand_v at_o this_o time_n before_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o pilate_n he_o stand_v at_o god_n bar_n as_o well_o as_o he_o pilate_n do_v but_o that_o which_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o same_o timeâ—_n do_v though_o god_n do_v it_o just_o and_o holy_o deal_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o creditor_n with_o a_o surety_n pilate_n most_o wicked_o and_o base_o deal_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o corrupt_a judge_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o know_v innocent_a to_o pacify_v the_o people_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o his_o condemnation_n flow_v our_o justification_n and_o have_v not_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o it_o must_v have_v be_v give_v against_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o melt_a consideration_n be_v this_o that_o out_o of_o his_o agony_n come_v our_o victory_n out_o of_o his_o condemnation_n our_o justification_n out_o of_o his_o pain_n our_o ease_n out_o of_o his_o stripe_n our_o heal_n out_o of_o his_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n our_o honey_n out_o of_o his_o curse_n our_o blessing_n out_o of_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n our_o crown_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o his_o death_n our_o life_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v release_v it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v if_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a god_n may_v never_o give_v sentence_n against_o you_o if_o he_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o require_v it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n 25._o the_o twenty_o five_o sermon_n execution_n luk._n xxiii_o xxvii_o xxviii_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o also_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o but_o jesus_n turn_v unto_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n once_o give_v against_o christ_n the_o execution_n quick_o follow_v away_o they_o lead_v he_o from_o gabbatha_n to_o golgotha_n long_v as_o much_o to_o be_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o feed_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o torment_n as_o the_o eagle_n do_v to_o be_v tear_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n she_o have_v seize_v in_o her_o talon_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o top_n of_o some_o rock_n to_o devour_v the_o evangelist_n here_o observe_v
god_n sinner_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n for_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n that_o by_o faith_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o their_o poor_a guilty_a soul_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n two_o thing_n will_v make_v this_o demonstrable_a first_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a efficacy_n in_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o expiate_v the_o great_a sin_n second_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v design_v and_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o believe_v sinner_n how_o clear_o do_v both_o these_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n first_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a efficacy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o expiate_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o great_a sin_n this_o be_v manifest_a for_o it_o be_v precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 1._o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o pretiousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o that_o person_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v style_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o so_o it_o become_v royal_a princely_a blood_n yea_o such_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o never_o be_v create_v or_o shall_v ever_o run_v in_o any_o other_o vein_n but_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o humane_a blood_n bear_v no_o more_o proportion_n to_o the_o precious_a and_o excellent_a blood_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o dish_n of_o common_a water_n to_o a_o river_n of_o liquid_a gold_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o invaluable_a pretiousness_n it_o become_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_a blood_n to_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v redemption_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n be_v confirmation_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o blood_n guilt_n vanish_v and_o shrink_v away_o as_o the_o the_o shadow_n before_o the_o glorious_a sun_n every_o drop_n of_o it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o sit_v tremble_v under_o its_o guilt_n better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o it_o sprinkle_v we_o from_o a_o evil_a i._n e._n a_o unquiet_a and_o accuse_v conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o for_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v god_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n conscience_n can_v demand_v no_o more_o for_o its_o satisfaction_n nor_o will_v it_o take_v less_o than_o god_n demand_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o this_o blood_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v both_o satisfaction_n second_o as_o there_o be_v sufficient_a efficacy_n in_o this_o blood_n to_o expiate_v the_o great_a guilt_n so_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_v of_o believe_a sinner_n such_o blood_n as_o this_o be_v shed_v without_o doubt_n for_o some_o weighty_a end_n that_o some_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v be_v plain_a enough_o from_o act_n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n design_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n appear_v from_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o figure_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o shed_v of_o that_o typical_a blood_n speak_v a_o design_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o put_n of_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n speak_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o believe_v by_o which_o that_o blood_n be_v then_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o that_o way_n and_o be_v still_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n have_v no_o pardon_v be_v intend_v no_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v appoint_v moreover_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o surety_n that_o come_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n or_o stead_n shed_v it_o and_o so_o of_o course_n free_v and_o discharge_v the_o principal_a offender_n or_o debtor_n heb._n 7.22_o can_v god_n exact_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o surety_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o still_o demand_v it_o from_o believer_n it_o can_v be_v who_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o and_o why_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n prescribe_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n why_o do_v god_n every_o where_o in_o his_o word_n call_v upon_o sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o this_o blood_n encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v by_o so_o many_o precious_a promise_n of_o remission_n and_o declare_v the_o inevitable_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o all_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a one_o who_o despise_v and_o reject_v this_o blood_n what_o i_o say_v do_v all_o this_o speak_v but_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n for_o all_o believe_a sinner_n o_o what_o a_o joyful_a sound_n be_v this_o what_o ravish_a voice_n of_o peace_n pardon_n grace_n and_o acceptance_n come_v to_o our_o ear_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a guilt_n that_o ever_o be_v contract_v upon_o a_o tremble_a shake_a conscience_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sinner_n himself_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o guilt_n upon_o he_o reader_n the_o word_n assure_v thou_o what_o ever_o thou_o have_v be_v or_o art_n that_o sin_n of_o as_o deep_a a_o die_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o this_o blood_n i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n in_o urious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v object_v this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o singular_a instance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o any_o other_o sinner_n shall_v find_v the_o like_a grace_n that_o he_o do_v no_o question_n of_o it_o at_o all_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 16._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o belief_n on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o obtain_v mercy_n you_o may_v obtain_v it_o also_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o shed_v of_o christ_n blood_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o blood_n afterward_o pardon_v they_o act._n 2.36_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n of_o heart_n bar_v thy_o soul_n from_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o blood_n inference_n 2._o do_v christ_n die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o believer_n 2._o then_o though_o there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o pain_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o curse_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o still_o wear_v its_o dart_n by_o which_o it_o strike_v but_o have_v lose_v its_o sting_n by_o which_o it_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v a_o serpent_n that_o have_v no_o sting_n may_v hiss_v and_o affright_v but_o we_o may_v take_v he_o in_o our_o hand_n without_o danger_n death_n pour_v out_o all_o its_o poison_n and_o lose_v its_o sting_n in_o christ_n side_n when_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n of_o death_n to_o believer_n it_o be_v certain_o their_o friend_n and_o great_a benefactor_n as_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n so_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n in_o it_o death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o you_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n and_o favour_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o conquer_v it_o but_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n
shall_v utter_o spoil_v that_o proud_a boast_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v outdo_v by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o heathen_n o_o christian_n yield_v not_o the_o day_n to_o heathen_n let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o true_a greatness_n heavenliness_n and_o excellency_n of_o your_o represent_a pattern_n and_o by_o true_a mortification_n of_o your_o corrupt_a nature_n enforce_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o the_o world_n that_o a_o great_a than_o socrates_n be_v here_o graecorum_n he_o that_o be_v real_o a_o meek_a humble_a patient_a heavenly_a christian_a win_v this_o glory_n to_o his_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o other_o principle_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n in_o nothing_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a heathen_n more_o defective_a than_o in_o this_o forgive_n of_o injury_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o if_o they_o do_v can_v never_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o witness_v that_o rule_n of_o their_o great_a tully_n it_o be_v the_o first_o office_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o to_o hurt_v no_o man_n except_o first_o provoke_v by_o a_o injury_n corrupit_fw-la the_o addition_n of_o that_o exception_n spoil_v his_o excellent_a rule_n but_o now_o christianity_n teach_v and_o some_o christian_n have_v attain_v it_o to_o receive_v evil_a and_o return_v good_a 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 13._o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v this_o certain_o be_v that_o meekness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o this_o make_v a_o man_n sit_v sure_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o who_o with_o saul_n must_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o outdo_v thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o have_v we_o be_v so_o injure_v and_o have_v such_o opportunity_n to_o revenge_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v pass_v they_o by_o as_o these_o man_n do_v this_o impress_n and_o stamp_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v we_o like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o do_v good_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o send_v down_o shower_n of_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n daily_o to_o provoke_v he_o matth._n 5.44_o 45._o in_o a_o word_n this_o christian_a temper_n of_o spirit_n give_v a_o man_n the_o true_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o our_o breast_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o pacifique_a sea_n smooth_a and_o pleasant_a when_o other_o be_v as_o the_o rage_a sea_n foam_a and_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n inference_n 1._o 1._o hence_o we_o clear_o infer_v that_o christian_a religion_n exalt_v in_o its_o power_n be_v the_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a spirit_n than_o implacable_a fierceness_n strife_n revenge_n tumult_n and_o uproar_n it_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v good_a and_o receive_v evil_a to_o receive_v evil_a and_o return_v good_a the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n jam._n 3.17_o 18._o the_o church_n be_v a_o dove_n for_o meekness_n cant._n 6.9_o when_o the_o world_n grow_v full_a of_o strife_n christian_n than_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o sigh_v out_o the_o psalmist_n request_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o i_o may_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n strigelius_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v ab_fw-la implacabilibus_fw-la odiis_fw-la theologorum_fw-la from_o the_o implacable_a strife_n of_o contend_v divine_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o we_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.18_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o lust_n that_o make_v the_o world_n so_o unquiet_a jam._n 4.1_o 2._o not_o godliness_n but_o wickedness_n that_o make_v man_n bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o one_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o civilize_v those_o place_n where_o it_o come_v and_o settle_v order_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n how_o great_a a_o mistake_n and_o evil_n than_o be_v it_o to_o cry_v out_o when_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n have_v break_v the_o civil_a peace_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n happy_a will_v it_o be_v if_o religion_n do_v more_o obtain_v in_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n and_o prosperity_n inference_n 2._o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v meek_a and_o forgive_a christian_n 2._o their_o patience_n and_o easiness_n to_o forgive_v often_o invite_v injury_n and_o encourage_v vile_a spirit_n to_o insult_v and_o trample_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o man_n will_v serious_o consider_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v more_o scare_v and_o affright_v they_o from_o such_o practice_n than_o this_o you_o may_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v they_o they_o must_v not_o avenge_v themselves_o nor_o repay_v evil_a for_o evil_n true_a but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v even_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o matter_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o purpose_n except_o you_o repent_v be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.7_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o that_o issue_n have_v you_o rather_o indeed_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n than_o with_o man_n when_o the_o jew_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 23._o and_o do_v that_o people_n get_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n severe_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n yea_o do_v not_o they_o and_o their_o child_n groan_v under_o the_o doleful_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n if_o god_n undertake_v as_o he_o always_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o abuse_a meek_a and_o peaceable_a people_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o avenge_v it_o seven_o fold_n more_o than_o they_o can_v his_o little_a finger_n will_v be_v heavy_a than_o their_o loin_n you_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o inference_n 3._o 3._o last_o let_v we_o all_o imitate_v our_o pattern_n christ_n and_o labour_n for_o meek_a forgive_a spirit_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v two_o inducement_n to_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o own_o peace_n two_o dear_a thing_n indeed_o to_o a_o christian._n his_o glory_n be_v more_o than_o your_o life_n and_o all_o that_o you_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n o_o do_v not_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o not_o say_v how_o be_v christ_n a_o lamb_n when_o his_o follower_n be_v lion_n how_o be_v the_o church_n a_o dove_n that_o smite_v and_o scratch_n like_o a_o bird_n of_o prey_n consult_v also_o the_o quiet_a of_o your_o own_o spirit_n what_o be_v life_n worth_a without_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n what_o comfort_n can_v you_o have_v in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v possess_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o you_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o your_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o tumult_n and_o revenge_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v grow_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o that_o dove_n delight_v in_o clean_a and_o quiet_a breast_n o_o then_o imitate_v christ_n in_o this_o excellency_n also_o the_o thirty_o first_o 31._o sermon_n cross._n joh_n xix_o xxvii_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n we_o now_o pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o memorable_a and_o instructive_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o relative_a duty_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v the_o gospel_n make_v the_o best_a husband_n and_o wife_n the_o best_a parent_n and_o child_n the_o best_a master_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o world_n see_v it_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n and_o propose_v the_o best_a pattern_n here_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o jesus_n christ_n present_v to_o all_o gracious_a child_n for_o their_o imitation_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o acquit_v
maintenance_n be_v their_o due_n even_o christ_n himself_o take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n second_o you_o have_v have_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n next_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o christ_n example_n who_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o life_n luk._n 2.51_o and_o so_o careful_a to_o provide_v at_o his_o death_n enforce_v all_o those_o duty_n upon_o child_n especial_o upon_o gracious_a child_n and_o this_o it_o do_v two_o way_n both_o as_o it_o have_v the_o oblige_a power_n of_o a_o law_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o will_n one_o day_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o we_o have_v imitate_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n first_o christ_n example_n in_o this_o have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n yea_o a_o law_n of_o love_n or_o a_o law_n lovingly_z constrain_a you_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o he_o if_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v your_o pattern_n if_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v relation_n like_o you_o and_o go_v before_o you_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o relative_a duty_n oh_o how_o much_o be_v you_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o tread_v in_o all_o his_o footstep_n this_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v as_o a_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n to_o facilitate_v and_o direct_v your_o duty_n second_o he_o will_v come_v to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n and_o tender_a care_n he_o set_v before_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n what_o will_v the_o disobedient_a plead_v in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o a_o afflict_a father_n or_o mother_n will_v now_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o the_o disobedient_a child_n for_o they_o and_o the_o glorious_a example_n of_o christ_n own_o obedience_n and_o tenderness_n for_o his_o relation_n will_v in_o that_o day_n condemn_v and_o aggravate_v silence_n and_o shame_v such_o wretched_a child_n as_o shall_v stand_v guilty_a before_o his_o bar._n inference_n 1._o 1._o have_v jesus_n christ_n give_v such_o a_o famous_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n and_o tenderness_n to_o parent_n then_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o stubborn_a rebellious_a and_o careless_a child_n that_o regard_n not_o the_o good_a or_o comfort_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o providence_n direct_v this_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o that_o be_v so_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v their_o soul_n by_o it_o and_o discover_v their_o evil_n to_o they_o whilst_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o follow_a query_n first_o query_n have_v you_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o slight_v your_o parent_n by_o irreverent_a word_n or_o carriage_n the_o old_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o such_o i_o commend_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o scripture_n prov._n 30.17_o which_o methinks_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o hand_n write_v that_o appear_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n to_o belteshazar_n the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v eat_v that_o eye_n that_o have_v never_o see_v but_o for_o that_o parent_n that_o be_v despise_v by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v vigorous_a and_o young_a they_o decay_v and_o wrinkle_a with_o age._n but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a prov._n 23.22_o or_o when_o she_o be_v wrinkle_v as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v rich_a they_o poor_a own_o and_o honour_v they_o in_o their_o poverty_n and_o despise_v they_o not_o god_n will_v requite_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n if_o you_o do_v second_o query_n have_v you_o not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n a_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v a_o son_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n give_v not_o repentance_n to_o life_n be_v not_o this_o the_o black_a brand_n set_v upon_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.30_o have_v not_o many_o repent_v this_o upon_o a_o ladder_n with_o a_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o make_v a_o father_n or_o mother_n complain_v as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o fable_n that_o they_o be_v cleave_v asunder_o with_o the_o wedge_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o own_o body_n three_o query_n have_v you_o not_o rise_v up_o rebellious_o against_o and_o hate_v your_o parent_n for_o chasten_v your_o body_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o hell_n some_o child_n say_v one_o will_v not_o take_v that_o from_o a_o parent_n which_o beast_n yea_o and_o savage_a beast_n too_o bear_n and_o lion_n will_v take_v from_o their_o keeper_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o resist_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o your_o good_a and_o in_o rebel_a against_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v take_v the_o rod_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o resist_v four_o query_n have_v you_o not_o be_v unjust_a to_o your_o parent_n and_o defraud_v they_o first_o help_v to_o make_v they_o poor_a and_o then_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a o_o horrid_a wickedness_n what_o a_o complicate_v evil_a be_v this_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n a_o companion_n with_o destroyer_n prov._n 28.24_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o theft_n in_o god_n account_n you_o think_v you_o may_v make_v bold_a with_o they_o but_o how_o bold_a do_v you_o make_v with_o conscience_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n five_o query_n be_v you_o not_o or_o have_v you_o not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o parent_n leave_v they_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o in_o those_o straits_n that_o you_o have_v help_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o oh_o consider_v it_o child_n this_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v sure_o avenge_v except_o you_o repent_v what_o to_o be_v harden_v against_o thy_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v cruel_a to_o thou_o own_o parent_n that_o with_o so_o much_o tenderness_n feed_v thou_o when_o else_o thou_o have_v perish_v i_o remember_v luther_n give_v we_o a_o story_n of_o one_o and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o have_v make_v over_o all_o he_o have_v to_o his_o son_n reserve_v only_o a_o maintenance_n for_o himself_o at_o last_o his_o son_n depise_v he_o and_o grudge_v he_o the_o very_a meat_n he_o eat_v and_o one_o day_n the_o father_n come_v in_o when_o the_o son_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v at_o dinner_n upon_o a_o goose_n they_o shuffle_v the_o meat_n under_o the_o table_n but_o see_v the_o remarkable_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ungracious_a unnatural_a son_n the_o goose_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o monstrous_a toad_n which_o seize_v upon_o this_o vile_a wretch_n and_o kill_v he_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o evil_n to_o humble_v you_o for_o they_o and_o reclaim_v you_o from_o they_o i_o desire_v these_o six_o consideration_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n first_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n will_v stick_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o to_o many_o generation_n if_o you_o be_v obedient_a child_n in_o the_o lord_n both_o you_o and_o you_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o your_o obedience_n in_o multitude_n of_o sweet_a mercy_n for_o many_o generation_n so_o run_v the_o promise_n eph._n 6.23_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n you_o know_v what_o a_o eye_n of_o favour_n god_n cast_v upon_o the_o recabite_n for_o this_o jer._n 35.8_o from_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o 20._o verse_n and_o as_o his_o blessing_n be_v by_o promise_n entail_v on_o the_o obedient_a so_o his_o curse_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a prov._n 20.20_o whoso_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n i._n e._n the_o lamp_n of_o his_o life_n quench_v by_o death_n yea_o say_v other_o and_o his_o soul_n also_o by_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n in_o hell_n second_o though_o other_o sin_n do_v this_o sin_n seldom_o escape_v exemplary_a punishment_n even_o in_o this_o world_n our_o english_a history_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o yeoman_n of_o leicestershire_n who_o have_v make_v over_o all_o he_o have_v to_o his_o son_n to_o prefer_v he_o in_o marriage_n reserve_v only_o a_o bare_a maintenance_n at_o his_o son_n table_n afterwards_o upon_o some_o discontent_n the_o son_n bid_v his_o father_n get_v out_o of_o his_o
in_o hell_n for_o ever_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o thou_o treasure_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o thes._n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_n token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o plain_a testimony_n multitude_n more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o these_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o arg._n 3._o three_o as_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n have_v some_o resentment_n of_o it_o where_o be_v the_o man_n who_o conscience_n never_o feel_v any_o impression_n of_o hope_n or_o fear_v from_o a_o future_a world_n if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o may_v be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o force_n of_o discourse_n or_o education_n we_o have_v read_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v hear_v it_o by_o preacher_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o to_o ourselves_o hope_v and_o fear_n about_o it_o i_o demand_v how_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o preacher_n come_v to_o be_v impress_v with_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2.15_o that_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n work_v upon_o these_o thing_n their_o thought_n with_o reference_n to_o a_o future_a state_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v i._n e._n their_o heart_n be_v cheer_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o good_a they_o do_v and_o terrify_v with_o fear_n about_o the_o evil_n they_o commit_v whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n conscience_n will_v neither_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v for_o good_a or_o evil_o do_v in_o this_o world_n arg._n 4._o four_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o vanity_n without_o it_o what_o do_v he_o propose_v to_o himself_o or_o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o his_o come_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o future_a state_n do_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v such_o terrible_a thing_n in_o it_o for_o nothing_o if_o you_o say_v christian_n have_v much_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v the_o comfort_n they_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v no_o hell_n from_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v they_o do_v but_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o a_o fable_n and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o their_o comfort_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o beggar_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v find_v himself_o a_o beggar_n still_o sure_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes._n 1.10_o not_o from_o a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o real_a hell_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o arg._n 5._o five_o and_o last_o the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n vast_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o material_a form_n and_o so_o whole_o depend_v on_o must_v needs_o perish_v with_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v reasonable_a spirit_n that_o can_v live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n from_o the_o body_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o look_v as_o if_o a_o man_n dispute_v whether_o man_n be_v rational_a that_o his_o very_a dispute_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o so_o our_o dispute_n hope_n fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o eternity_n prove_v our_o soul_n immortal_a and_o capable_a of_o that_o state_n inference_n 1._o be_v there_o a_o eternal_a state_n into_o which_o soul_n pass_v after_o this_o life_n 1._o how_o precious_a then_o be_v present_a time_n upon_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o that_o state_n depend_v aeterâ—itaâ—_n o_o what_o a_o huge_a weight_n have_v god_n hang_v upon_o a_o small_a wire_n god_n have_v set_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n according_a as_o we_o improve_v these_o few_o hour_n so_o will_v it_o fare_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n nay_o every_o moment_n of_o your_o present_a time_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o your_o eternity_n do_v you_o believe_v this_o what_o and_o yet_o squander_v away_o precious_a time_n so_o careless_o so_o vain_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n consist_v when_o seneca_n hear_v one_o promise_v to_o spend_v a_o week_n with_o a_o friend_n that_o invite_v he_o to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o admire_v he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o rash_a promise_n what_o say_v he_o cast_v away_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o your_o life_n how_o can_v you_o do_v it_o sure_o our_o prodigality_n in_o the_o expense_n of_o time_n argue_v we_o have_v but_o little_a sense_n of_o great_a eternity_n inference_n 2._o 2._o how_o rational_a be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o severity_n of_o religion_n which_o serve_v to_o promote_v and_o secure_v a_o future_a eternal_a happiness_n so_o vast_a be_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o time_n and_o eternity_n thing_n see_v and_o not_o see_v as_o yet_o the_o present_a vanish_v and_o future_a permanent_a state_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v just_o repute_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o best_a enjoyment_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n nor_o can_v that_o man_n ever_o escape_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o notorious_a folly_n who_o for_o the_o gratify_n of_o his_o appetite_n and_o present_a accommodation_n of_o his_o flesh_n le_fw-fr we_o go_v a_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n darius_n repent_v hearty_o that_o he_o lose_v a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n o_o say_v he_o for_o how_o short_a a_o pleasure_n have_v i_o sell_v a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v moses_n choice_n and_o his_o choice_n argue_v his_o wisdom_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o man_n do_v not_o account_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v adventure_v a_o penny_n upon_o a_o probability_n to_o gain_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n but_o sure_a the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o time_n and_o eternity_n be_v much_o great_a inference_n 3._o 3._o if_o there_o certain_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a state_n into_o which_o soul_n pass_v immediate_o after_o death_n how_o great_a a_o change_n then_o do_v death_n make_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n o_o what_o a_o serious_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o die_v it_o be_v your_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o swift_a river_n of_o time_n into_o the_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o eternity_n you_o that_o now_o converse_v with_o sensible_a object_n with_o man_n and_o woman_n like_o yourselves_o enter_v then_o into_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n you_o that_o now_o see_v the_o continual_a revolution_n of_o day_n and_o night_n pass_v away_o one_o after_o another_o will_v then_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o perpetual_a now_o o_o what_o a_o serious_a thing_n be_v death_n you_o throw_v a_o cast_n for_o eternity_n when_o you_o die_v if_o you_o be_v to_o cast_v a_o dye_n for_o your_o natural_a life_n oh_o how_o will_v your_o hand_n shake_v with_o fear_n how_o it_o will_v fall_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o
man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a now_o in_o their_o body_n at_o death_n they_o awake_v and_o find_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n of_o reality_n let_v this_o teach_v you_o both_o how_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o towards_o die_a person_n when_o you_o visit_v they_o and_o to_o make_v every_o day_n some_o provision_n for_o that_o hour_n yourselves_o be_v serious_a be_v plain_a be_v faithful_a with_o other_o that_o be_v step_v into_o eternity_n be_v so_o with_o your_o own_o soul_n every_o day_n o_o remember_v what_o a_o long_a word_n what_o a_o amaze_a thing_n eternity_n be_v especial_o consider_v doct._n 2._o that_o all_o believer_n be_v at_o their_o death_n 2._o immediate_o receive_v into_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o this_o the_o atheist_n deny_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v beryllus_n and_o some_o other_o after_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o â—uture_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n for_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o into_o it_o immediate_o upon_o death_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o awake_a and_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o be_v not_o that_o soul_n asleep_a or_o worse_o that_o dream_n of_o a_o sleep_a soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v soul_n so_o wound_v and_o prejudice_v by_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n that_o they_o can_v subsist_v or_o act_v separate_a from_o it_o or_o have_v they_o find_v any_o such_o conceit_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o at_o all_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o such_o interval_n but_o plain_o enough_o deny_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n mark_v it_o no_o soon_o part_v from_o the_o body_n but_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n so_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n how_o be_v it_o far_o better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v than_o to_o live_v sure_a paul_n state_n in_o the_o body_n had-been_a far_o better_a than_o his_o state_n after_o death_n if_o this_o be_v so_o for_o here_o he_o enjoy_v much_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v this_o dream_n they_o urge_v joh_n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v my_o way_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o as_o if_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n receive_n his_o people_n to_o himself_o shall_v not_o come_v until_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o he_o will_v then_o collect_v all_o believer_n into_o one_o body_n and_o present_v they_o solemn_o to_o his_o father_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o he_o may_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v receive_v every_o particular_a believe_a soul_n to_o himself_o at_o death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v attend_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o shall_v follow_v he_o when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n jude_n 14._o you_o see_v then_o the_o scripture_n put_v no_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o glorification_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o already_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v dead_a as_o already_o in_o hell_n call_v they_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o assure_v we_o that_o judas_n go_v present_o to_o his_o own_o place_n act_v 1.25_o and_o to_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16.22_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v these_o four_o thing_n more_o particular_o for_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n arg._n 1._o first_o why_o shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n be_v defer_v since_o they_o be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v it_o assoon_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n alas_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o clog_v and_o hinder_v by_o it_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8._o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n our_o body_n prejudice_v our_o soul_n obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o fullness_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o communion_n when_o we_o part_v from_o the_o body_n we_o go_v home_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o soul_n be_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o cage_n or_o snare_n here_o i_o be_o prevent_v by_o a_o excellent_a pen_n which_o have_v judicious_o open_v this_o point_n to_o who_o excellent_a observation_n i_o only_o add_v this_o life_n that_o if_o the_o entanglement_n snare_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o in_o its_o embody_a estate_n that_o it_o can_v so_o free_o dilate_v itself_o and_o take_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n by_o communion_n with_o he_o then_o sure_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o that_o clog_n or_o the_o free_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o burden_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o its_o great_a happiness_n which_o it_o enjoy_v in_o its_o separate_a state_n arg._n 2._o second_o why_o shall_v the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v defer_v unless_o god_n have_v some_o far_a preparative_n work_v to_o do_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o glory_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n wrought_v upon_o it_o after_o its_o separation_n by_o death_n all_o that_o be_v do_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v do_v here_o when_o the_o compositum_fw-la be_v dissolve_v all_o mean_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v cease_v the_o work_a day_n be_v then_o end_v and_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v joh._n 9.3_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o solomon_n eccles._n 9.10_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o devise_v in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o go_v so_o that_o our_o glorification_n be_v not_o defer_v in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a preparation_n for_o glory_n if_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a when_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v fit_a all_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o that_o ever_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o be_v call_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a arg._n 3._o three_o again_o why_o shall_v our_o salvation_n slumber_n when_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o slumber_n god_n defer_v not_o their_o misery_n and_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o defer_v our_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v quick_a with_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v slow_a and_o dilatory_a with_o his_o friend_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o he_o be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o act_n of_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n as_o to_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o his_o enemy_n these_o be_v present_o damn_v jud._n 7._o act_n 1.25_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o what_o reason_n why_o believer_n all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o be_v that_o very_a day_n in_o which_o they_o die_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n arg._n 4._o four_o and_o last_o how_o do_v such_o delay_n consist_v with_o christ_n ardent_a desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o with_o the_o vehement_a long_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n you_o may_v see_v those_o reflect_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o mutual_a enjoyment_n betwixt_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o revel_n 22.17_o 20._o delay_n make_v their_o heart_n sick_a the_o expectation_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n die_v be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v then_o and_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o deceive_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o their_o glory_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a when_o the_o body_n their_o absent_a friend_n be_v reunite_v and_o make_v to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o happiness_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o mean_v while_o the_o soul_n may_v enjoy_v its_o glory_n whilst_o the_o body_n take_v its_o rest_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust._n inference_n 1._o be_v believer_n immediate_o with_o god_n after_o their_o dissolution_n 1._o then_o how_o surprise_o glorious_a will_n heaven_n be_v to_o believer_n not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o it_o before_o they_o think_v of_o it_o or_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o no_o they_o have_v spend_v many_o thought_n upon_o it_o before_o and_o
visitation_n last_o if_o your_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v you_o can_v never_o finish_v your_o life_n with_o comfort_n he_o that_o have_v not_o finish_v his_o work_n with_o care_n can_v never_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n oh_o what_o a_o dismal_a case_n be_v that_o soul_n in_o that_o find_v itself_o surprise_v by_o death_n in_o a_o unready_a posture_n to_o lie_v shiver_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n say_v lord_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o o_o i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n to_o shrink_v back_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cry_v oh_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o die_v why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n oh_o i_o be_o in_o a_o christless_a state_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v before_o that_o awful_a judgement-seat_n if_o i_o have_v in_o season_n make_v christ_n sure_a i_o can_v then_o die_v with_o peace_n lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v how_o do_v thou_o like_o this_o reader_n will_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a close_o when_o one_o ask_v a_o christian_n that_o constant_o spend_v six_o hour_n every_o day_n in_o prayer_n why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o answer_v o_o i_o must_v die_v i_o must_v die_v well_o then_o look_v it_o that_o you_o finish_v your_o work_n as_o christ_n also_o do_v he_o the_o thirty_o six_z 36._o sermon_n soul._n luk._n xxiii_o xlvi_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n these_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o which_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul._n they_o be_v david_n word_n before_o he_o psal._n 31.5_o and_o for_o substance_n stephens_n after_o he_o act._n 7.57_o they_o be_v word_n full_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o last_o breathe_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v resolvable_a into_o these_o five_o particular_n the_o person_n deposit_v or_o commit_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n act_v as_o a_o common_a person_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v remark_v careful_o for_o therein_o lie_v no_o small_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n consolation_n when_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o one_o bundle_n with_o it_o pareus_n and_o solemn_o present_v they_o all_o with_o he_o to_o his_o father_n acceptance_n to_o this_o purpose_n one_o apt_o sense_n it_o this_o commendation_n make_v by_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o singular_a profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o this_o very_a prayer_n 9_o have_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n when_o ever_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o be_v to_o he_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n which_o they_o now_o inhabit_v jesus_n christ_n neither_o live_v nor_o die_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o believer_n what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o very_a act_n refer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n you_o must_v look_v therefore_o upon_o christ_n in_o this_o last_o and_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o life_n as_o gather_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a together_o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a tender_a of_o they_o all_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n second_o the_o depository_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v this_o precious_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o father_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v pareus_n father_n be_v a_o sweet_a encourage_v assure_v title_n well_o may_v a_o son_n commit_v any_o concernment_n how_o dear_a soever_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n especial_o such_o a_o son_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o father_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n into_o which_o he_o commit_v his_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o naked_a or_o mere_a power_n but_o the_o fatherly_a acceptation_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n three_o the_o depositum_fw-la or_o thing_n commit_v into_o this_o hand_n my_o spirit_n i._n e._n my_o soul_n now_o instant_o depart_v upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o separation_n from_o my_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o treasure_n meam_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o darling_n psal._n 35.17_o or_o the_o only_a one_o i._n e._n that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a a_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n if_o weigh_v for_o the_o price_n of_o one_o soul_n matth._n 16.26_o this_o inestimable_a treasure_n he_o now_o commit_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n four_o the_o act_n by_o which_o he_o put_v it_o into_o that_o faithful_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o commend_v bez._n we_o right_o render_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n though_o the_o word_n be_v future_a for_o with_o these_o word_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n this_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o present_v or_o tender_v it_o unto_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o special_a and_o excellent_a act_n intend_v as_o a_o precedent_n for_o all_o his_o people_n five_o and_o last_o the_o last_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o speak_v it_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o that_o his_o enemy_n who_o judge_v he_o now_o destitute_a and_o forsake_v of_o god_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o his_o father_n still_o and_o can_v put_v his_o soul_n confident_o into_o his_o hand_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n take_v then_o these_o word_n not_o only_o as_o speak_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n with_o his_o own_o but_o also_o as_o a_o pattern_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v we_o observe_v doct._n that_o die_a believer_n be_v both_o warrant_v doct._n and_o encourage_v by_o christ_n example_n believe_o to_o commend_v their_o precious_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n tuition_n and_o fatherly_a protection_n when_o they_o be_v either_o go_v into_o prison_n or_o to_o the_o stake_n for_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o say_v he_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o proposition_n we_o will_v consider_v in_o these_o two_o main_a branch_n of_o it_o sc_n what_o be_v imply_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o soul_n commend_v itself_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n when_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n be_v come_v and_o what_o warrant_v or_o encouragement_n gracious_a soul_n have_v for_o their_o so_o do_v first_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o act_n of_o a_o believer_n his_o commend_v or_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v you_o will_v find_v these_o six_o thing_n at_o least_o carry_v in_o it_o calv._n first_o it_o imply_v this_o evident_o in_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n outlive_v the_o body_n and_o fail_v not_o as_o to_o its_o be_v when_o its_o body_n fail_v it_o feel_v the_o house_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v drop_v into_o ruin_n and_o look_v out_o for_o a_o new_a habitation_n with_o god_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o soul_n understand_v itself_o a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o that_o corruptible_a body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o understand_v its_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o he_o it_o expect_v protection_n and_o provision_n in_o its_o unbodied_a state_n and_o therefore_o into_o his_o hand_n it_o put_v itself_o if_o it_o vanish_v or_o breathe_v into_o air_n and_o do_v not_o survive_v the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v annihilate_v at_o death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o say_v when_o we_o die_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n second_o it_o imply_v the_o soul_n true_a rest_n to_o be_v in_o god_n see_v which_o way_n its_o motion_n and_o tendency_n be_v not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o in_o death_n also_o it_o bend_v to_o its_o god_n it_o roll_v it_o even_o put_v
itself_o upon_o its_o god_n and_o father_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o gracious_a spirit_n while_o they_o tabernacle_n here_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o go_v hence_o their_o expectation_n and_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o it_o have_v be_v work_v after_o god_n by_o gracious_a desire_n before_o it_o have_v cast_v many_o a_o longing_n look_v heaven-ward_n before_o anplâ—xus_fw-la but_o when_o the_o gracious_a soul_n come_v near_o its_o god_n as_o it_o do_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n than_o it_o even_o throw_v itself_o into_o his_o arm_n as_o a_o river_n that_o after_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n 132._o at_o last_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o ocean_n it_o pour_v itself_o with_o a_o central_a force_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o finish_v its_o weary_a course_n nothing_o but_o god_n can_v please_v it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v give_v it_o content_v when_o it_o go_v hence_o it_o be_v not_o the_o amoenity_n of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v go_v but_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o dwell_v there_o that_o it_o so_o vehement_o pant_v after_o not_o the_o father_n house_n but_o the_o father_n arm_n and_o bosom_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o oâ—_n earth_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal._n 73.24_o 25._o three_o it_o also_o imply_v the_o great_a value_n believer_n have_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a treasure_n and_o their_o main_a solicitude_n and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o see_v it_o secure_v in_o a_o saâ—e_v hand_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n they_o be_v word_n speak_v the_o believer_n care_v for_o his_o soul._n that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o vile_a body_n a_o believer_n when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o death_n spend_v but_o few_o thought_n about_o his_o body_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o he_o trust_v that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n but_o as_o his_o great_a care_n all_o along_o be_v for_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o express_v it_o in_o these_o his_o very_a last_n breathe_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o body_n take_v care_n of_o my_o dust_n but_o receive_v my_o spirit_n lord_n secure_v the_o jewel_n when_o the_o casket_n be_v break_v four_o these_o word_n imply_v the_o deep_a sense_n that_o die_a believer_n have_v of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o death_n when_o all_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n be_v shrink_v away_o from_o they_o and_o fail_v they_o feel_v the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a comfort_n in_o it_o fail_v every_o creature_n and_o creature_n comfort_n fail_v for_o at_o death_n we_o be_v say_v to_o fail_v luk._n 16.9_o hereupon_o the_o soul_n clasp_v the_o close_o about_o its_o god_n cling_v more_o close_a than_o ever_o to_o he_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n not_o that_o a_o mere_a necessity_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o god_n or_o that_o it_o cleave_v to_o god_n because_o it_o have_v then_o nothing_o else_o to_o take_v hold_v on_o no_o no_o it_o choose_v god_n for_o its_o portion_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o its_o outword_n enjoyment_n and_o have_v as_o good_a security_n as_o other_o man_n have_v for_o the_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o gracious_a soul_n have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o do_v true_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o comfort_n yet_o in_o this_o compound_a state_n it_o live_v not_o whole_o upon_o its_o god_n but_o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o sense_n partly_o upon_o thing_n see_v and_o partly_o upon_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o creature_n have_v some_o interest_n in_o their_o heart_n alas_o too_o much_o but_o now_o all_o these_o be_v vanish_v and_o it_o see_v they_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n say_v sick_a hezeckiah_n hereupon_o it_o turn_v itself_o from_o they_o all_o and_o cast_v itself_o upon_o god_n for_o all_o its_o subsistence_n expect_v now_o to_o live_v upon_o its_o god_n entire_o as_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v and_o so_o in_o faith_n they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o his_o arm_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n five_o it_o imply_v the_o atonement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o full_a reconciliation_n to_o believer_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n else_o they_o dare_v never_o commit_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12.29_o i._n e._n of_o a_o absolute_a god_n a_o god_n unatton_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n the_o soul_n dare_v no_o more_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o such_o a_o atone_a sacrifice_n than_o it_o dare_v approach_v to_o a_o devour_a fire_n and_o indeed_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o be_v make_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a so_o it_o be_v plain_o carry_v in_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o reconcile_a soul_n commit_v itself_o to_o he_o for_o it_o first_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o he_o so_o stephen_n when_o die_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v put_v into_o the_o fathershand_n six_o and_o last_o it_o imply_v both_o the_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n in_o support_v and_o relieve_v the_o soul_n at_o a_o time_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o faith_n be_v its_o conduct_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o distress_n that_o ever_o it_o meet_v with_o it_o secure_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o heart_n and_o flesh_n fail_v this_o lead_v it_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o fail_v not_o it_o stick_v by_o that_o soul_n till_o it_o see_v it_o safe_a through_o all_o the_o territory_n of_o satan_n and_o safe_a land_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n and_o then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n many_o a_o favour_n it_o have_v show_v the_o soul_n while_o it_o dwell_v in_o its_o body_n the_o great_a service_n it_o do_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o espousal_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o marriage_n knot_n the_o bless_a bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o christ._n many_o a_o relieve_v sight_n secret_a and_o sweet_a support_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o its_o faith_n since_o that_o but_o sure_o its_o first_o and_o last_o work_n be_v its_o most_o glorious_a work_n by_o faith_n it_o first_o venture_v itself_o upon_o christ._n throw_v itself_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o vileness_n and_o utter_a unworthiness_n when_o sense_n reason_n and_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n stand_v by_o contradict_v and_o discourage_v the_o soul._n by_o faith_n it_o now_o cast_v itself_o into_o his_o arm_n when_o it_o be_v launch_v out_o into_o vast_a eternity_n they_o be_v both_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a for_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v interest_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n to_o commit_v itself_o into_o his_o hand_n as_o when_o it_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o in_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o child_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o its_o own_o father_n in_o distress_n than_o for_o one_o that_o have_v be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o cast_v itself_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o it_o and_o this_o bring_v we_o upon_o the_o second_o enquiry_n i_o promise_v to_o satisfy_v sc_n what_o warrant_v or_o encouragement_n have_v gracious_a soul_n to_o commit_v themselves_o at_o death_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n all_o thing_n encourage_v and_o warrant_v its_o so_o do_v for_o first_o this_o god_n upon_o who_o the_o believer_n roll_v himself_o at_o death_n be_v its_o creator_n oâ—igine_fw-la the_o father_n of_o its_o be_v he_o create_v and_o inspire_v it_o and_o so_o it_o have_v relation_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o a_o creator_n yea_o of_o a_o creature_n now_o in_o distress_n to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n
to_o make_v it_o good_a when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v come_v as_o at_o death_n it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v multitude_n of_o promise_n the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o promise_n give_v security_n to_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o rejection_n or_o neglect_v by_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o hang_v upon_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v every_o roll_a itself_o upon_o god_n from_o the_o encouragement_n the_o word_n give_v it_o add_v to_o the_o engagement_n upon_o god_n when_o he_o see_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v redeem_v sanctify_a seal_v and_o by_o solemn_a promise_n engage_v himself_o to_o receive_v come_v to_o he_o at_o death_n roll_v itself_o upon_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o promise_v say_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o defect_n in_o i_o yet_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o well_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n lord_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o send_v out_o my_o soul_n in_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v venture_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o promise_n how_o can_v god_n refuse_v such_o a_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o put_v it_o off_o when_o it_o so_o put_v itself_o upon_o he_o six_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o gracious_a soul_n sustain_v many_o intimate_a and_o dear_a relation_n to_o that_o god_n into_o who_o hand_n it_o commend_v itself_o at_o death_n it_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o a_o day_n of_o espousal_n may_v well_o encourage_v it_o to_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n its_o head_n and_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o it_o be_v his_o child_n he_o its_o everlasting_a father_n isai._n 9.6_o it_o be_v his_o friend_n hence_o forth_o say_v christ_n i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n joh._n 15.15_o what_o confidence_n may_v these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o dear_a relation_n christ_n own_v to_o the_o renew_a soul_n beget_v in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o this_o be_v what_o husband_n can_v throw_v off_o the_o dear_a wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n who_o in_o distress_n cast_v herself_o into_o his_o arm_n what_o father_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o a_o dear_a child_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v myself_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o unchangableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n give_v confidence_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v cast_v out_o they_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o at_o last_o he_o be_v at_o first_o the_o same_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o he_o do_v not_o love_n as_o the_o world_n love_v only_o in_o prosperity_n but_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o when_o their_o beauty_n and_o strength_n be_v go_v as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a flourish_v if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14.8_o take_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v they_o both_o apart_o and_o together_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o die_a believer_n be_v both_o warrant_v and_o encourage_v to_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n the_o improvement_n of_o all_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a practical_a diduction_n diduction_n 1._o 1._o be_v die_a believer_n only_o warrant_v and_o encourage_v thus_o to_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o a_o sad_a straight_o than_o must_v all_o die_a unbeliever_n be_v in_o about_o their_o soul_n such_o soul_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v their_o misery_n not_o their_o privilege_n they_o be_v not_o put_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n but_o fall_v by_o sin_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n job._n 8.44_o whither_o shall_v the_o child_n go_v but_o to_o its_o own_o father_n they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o those_o forementioned_a encouragement_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n except_o the_o naked_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o god_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o without_o the_o new_a creation_n if_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o salvation_n the_o devil_n have_v as_o much_o to_o plead_v as_o they_o it_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o creation_n into_o repute_n again_o with_o god_n o_o dismal_a o_o deplorable_a case_n a_o pool_n soul_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v it_o depart_v and_o immediate_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n the_o devil_n stand_v by_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o soul_n who_o god_n will_v throw_v to_o he_o as_o a_o dog_n for_o a_o crust_n little_o ah_o little_a do_v the_o friend_n of_o such_o a_o one_o think_v whilst_o they_o be_v honour_v his_o dust_n by_o a_o splendid_a and_o honourable_a funeral_n what_o a_o case_n that_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o that_o late_o dwell_v there_o and_o what_o fearful_a straits_n and_o extremity_n it_o be_v now_o expose_v to_o they_o will_v cry_v indeed_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o matth._n 7.22_o but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n be_v their_o vain_a cry_n will_v god_n hear_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v job._n 27.9_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n diduction_n 2._o will_v god_n gracious_o accept_v 2._o and_o faithful_o keep_v what_o the_o saint_n commit_v to_o he_o at_o death_n how_o careful_a then_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o keep_v what_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o he_o while_o they_o live_v you_o have_v a_o great_a trust_n to_o commit_v to_o god_n when_o you_o die_v and_o god_n have_v a_o great_a trust_n to_o commit_v to_o you_o whilst_o you_o live_v you_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v faithful_o keep_v what_o then_o you_o shall_v commit_v to_o his_o keep_n and_o he_o expect_v you_o shall_v faithful_o keep_v what_o he_o now_o commit_v to_o your_o keep_n o_o keep_v what_o god_n commit_v to_o you_o as_o you_o expect_v he_o shall_v keep_v your_o soul_n when_o you_o commit_v they_o unto_o he_o if_o you_o keep_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v keep_v your_o soul_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 3.10_o be_v faithful_a to_o your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o faithful_a to_o you_o none_o can_v pluck_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n see_v that_o nothing_o wrest_v his_o truth_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o those_o estate_n you_o have_v get_v as_o a_o blessing_n attend_v the_o gospel_n prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o you_o to_o betray_v the_o gospel_n religion_n say_v one_o bring_v forth_o riches_n matter_n but_o the_o daughter_n devour_v the_o mother_n how_o can_v you_o expect_v acceptance_n with_o god_n who_o have_v betray_v his_o truth_n and_o deal_v perfidious_o with_o he_o diduction_n 3._o 3._o if_o believer_n may_v safe_o commit_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o confident_o may_v they_o commit_v all_o lesser_a interest_n and_o low_a concernment_n into_o the_o same_o hand_n shall_v we_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o with_o our_o life_n liberty_n or_o comfort_n can_v we_o commit_v the_o treasure_n to_o he_o and_o not_o a_o trifle_n whatever_o you_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n to_o your_o soul_n sure_o if_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o eternal_a life_n for_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v much_o more_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o daily_a bread_n for_o your_o body_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n have_v make_v over_o temporal_a thing_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o conditional_a promise_n and_o a_o absolute_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v ground_v upon_o conditional_a promise_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o objection_n let_v your_o faith_n be_v but_o suitable_a to_o these_o conditional_a promise_n
other_o disciple_n profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o die_v with_o he_o yet_o those_o flee_v and_o these_o appear_v for_o he_o when_o the_o trial_n come_v indeed_o if_o god_n desert_n the_o strong_a and_o assist_v the_o weak_a the_o feeble_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o discourage_v any_o man_n from_o strive_v to_o improve_v inherent_a grace_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o degree_n of_o assist_a grace_n be_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o inherent_a grace_n but_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o prevent_v a_o sin_n incident_a to_o strong_a christian_n which_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o weak_a which_o god_n correct_v by_o such_o instance_n and_o example_n as_o this_o before_o we_o corollary_n 3._o hence_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v in_o discern_v the_o depth_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n for_o we_o 3._o and_o see_v from_o what_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n become_v a_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a stoop_n nay_o to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n a_o inferior_a order_n of_o creature_n nay_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a corpse_n for_o our_o sake_n o_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o now_o the_o deep_a the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o as_o it_o show_v we_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n that_o deserve_v all_o this_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o make_v up_o that_o breach_n o_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a humiliation_n indeed_o how_o unlike_o himself_o be_v he_o now_o become_v do_v he_o look_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o all_o the_o angel_n adore_v to_o be_v shuffle_v by_o three_o or_o four_o person_n into_o his_o grave_n in_o a_o evening_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o golgotha_n to_o the_o grave_a in_o this_o manner_n and_o there_o lie_v as_o a_o captive_a to_o death_n for_o a_o time_n never_o be_v the_o like_a change_n of_o condition_n never_o such_o a_o abasement_n heart_n of_o in_o the_o world_n corollary_n 4._o from_o this_o funeral_n of_o christ_n result_v the_o pure_a and_o strong_a consolation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believer_n 4._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o jesus_n have_v lie_v in_o grave_a before_o you_o let_v i_o say_v then_o to_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.2_o 3._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o and_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o up_o thence_o so_o here_o fear_v not_o believer_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a for_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o up_o thence_o this_o consideration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n himself_o gives_z manifold_a encouragement_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o grave_a first_o the_o grave_a receive_v but_o can_v not_o destroy_v jesus_n christ._n death_n swallow_v he_o as_o the_o whale_n do_v jonah_n his_o type_n but_o can_v not_o digest_v he_o when_o it_o have_v swallow_v he_o but_o quick_o deliver_v he_o up_o again_o now_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o the_o common_a head_n and_o representative_a of_o believer_n what_o comfort_n shall_v this_o inspire_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o christ_n personal_a so_o it_o shall_v with_o christ_n mystical_a it_o can_v not_o retain_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o retain_v they_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o a_o resurrection_n out_o of_o our_o grave_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o second_o as_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o dissolve_v when_o that_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a so_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o can_v be_v dissolve_v when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v true_a the_o natural_a union_n betwixt_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o natural_a union_n betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n but_o the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n yea_o betwixt_o our_o very_a dust_n and_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v three_o as_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a do_v there_o rest_n in_o hope_n and_o be_v assure_o a_o partaker_n of_o that_o hope_n so_o it_o shall_v fare_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o lie_v they_o down_o also_o in_o the_o dust_n my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n say_v christ_n psal._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o saint_n commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o dust_n in_o hope_n the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n pro._n 14.32_o and_o as_o christ_n hope_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a hope_n so_o neither_o shall_v their_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a four_o and_o last_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a before_o we_o have_v quite_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v once_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o threaten_a and_o curse_n for_o sin_n the_o grave_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o prison_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o sinner_n against_o the_o great_a assize_n and_o then_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o prison_n but_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n yea_o and_o a_o perfume_a bed_n where_o christ_n lie_v before_o we_o which_o be_v a_o sweet_a consideration_n of_o the_o grave_a indeed_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n isa._n 57.2_o o_o then_o let_v not_o believer_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_a he_o that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v the_o other_o into_o the_o grave_a though_o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o psal._n 23._o indeed_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o terrible_a place_n to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n death_n be_v the_o lord_n sergeant_n to_o arrest_v they_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o lord_n prison_n to_o secure_v they_o when_o death_n draw_v they_o into_o the_o grave_a it_o draw_v they_o thither_o as_o a_o lion_n do_v his_o prey_n into_o the_o den_n to_o devour_v it_o so_o you_o read_v psal._n 49.14_o death_n shall_v feed_v or_o prey_n upon_o they_o death_n there_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o its_o full_a power_n rom._n 5.14_o and_o though_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v render_v they_o again_o to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o lie_v everlasting_o where_o they_o be_v than_o to_o rise_v to_o such_o a_o end_n for_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n to_o go_v to_o execution_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o the_o grave_a thanks_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o privilege_a place_n to_o they_o while_o they_o sleep_v there_o and_o when_o they_o awake_v it_o will_v be_v with_o sing_v when_o they_o awake_v they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n corollary_n 5._o last_o 5_o since_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o people_n reap_v such_o privilege_n by_o it_o as_o ever_o you_o expect_v rest_n or_o comfort_n in_o your_o grave_n see_v that_o you_o get_v union_n with_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v rich_a treasure_n into_o the_o grave_n with_o their_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bestow_v much_o upon_o their_o sepulcher_n it_o be_v say_v hircanus_n open_v david_n sepulchre_n and_o take_v cut_v of_o it_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n many_o interpret_v that_o act_n of_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 8.1_o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o
rise_v at_o that_o time_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o their_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o their_o body_n quicken_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v joh._n 11.25_o when_o he_o raise_v dead_a lazarus_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n i._n e._n the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_a by_o which_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v four_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o though_o some_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v call_v col._n 1.18_o for_o though_o lazarus_n and_o other_o be_v raise_v yet_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ._n it_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n not_o their_o own_o and_o though_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n yet_o they_o die_v again_o death_n recover_v they_o again_o but_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n five_o but_o last_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o public_a or_o common_a person_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o i_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v â—or_a upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n only_o but_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a one_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n both_o assure_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n or_o harvest_n now_o that_o christ_n do_v rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n greg._n be_v plain_a from_o eph._n 2.6_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o or_o in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o adam_n who_o also_o be_v a_o common_a person_n as_o the_o branch_n die_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o root_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n root_n and_o representative_a of_o all_o his_o elect_a seed_n and_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o first-born_a and_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o time_n and_o order_n also_o and_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o whole_a harvest_n follow_v the_o first_o fruit_n so_o shall_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o life_n eternal_a follow_v this_o birth_n of_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v sure_o follow_v it_o i_o say_v and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o consequent_a follow_v a_o antecedent_n but_o as_o a_o effect_n follow_v its_o proper_a cause_n now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o fold_v causality_n or_o influence_n that_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v upon_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v both_o the_o meritorious_a efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n first_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n as_o it_o complete_v his_o satisfaction_n and_o finish_v his_o payment_n and_o so_o our_o justification_n be_v proper_o assign_v to_o it_o as_o before_o be_v note_v from_o rom._n 4.25_o this_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o acquittance_n the_o cancel_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v we_o have_v still_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o and_o so_o our_o guilt_n have_v be_v still_o a_o bar_n to_o our_o happy_a resurrection_n but_o now_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v in_o his_o death_n which_o payment_n be_v finish_v when_o he_o revive_v and_o the_o discharge_n then_o receive_v for_o we_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v in_o bar_n against_o our_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o so_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o also_o for_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n in_o who_o the_o effective_a principle_n of_o their_o life_n be_v your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 441._o col._n 3.3_o as_o when_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n the_o animal_n spirit_n seat_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o digestion_n of_o those_o vapour_n that_o bind_v they_o up_o do_v play_v free_o through_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n the_o believer_n mystical_a head_n be_v quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o his_o member_n to_o quicken_v they_o also_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hence_o the_o warm_a animate_v dew_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o our_o body_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v to_o the_o wither_a languish_a plant_n which_o revive_v by_o it_o isa._n 26.19_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o her_o dead_a so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o put_v christ_n resurrection_n into_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v put_v the_o believer_n resurrection_n into_o the_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o convertible_n reason_v forward_o from_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o back_o again_o from_o we_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 13._o which_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n though_o you_o be_v real_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o your_o body_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n but_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v present_o upon_o your_o dissolution_n swallow_v up_o in_o life_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o i._n e._n though_o your_o body_n must_v die_v yet_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o your_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o your_o head_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v as_o other_o be_v by_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n dwell_v in_o christ_n your_o head_n which_o be_v a_o choice_a prerogative_n indeed_o three_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a and_o efficient_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o resurrection_n ceteroram_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v therefore_o the_o pattern_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o you_o read_v phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n christ_n body_n be_v raise_v substantial_o the_o same_o so_o will_v we_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v first_o so_o will_v we_o be_v raise_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n be_v wonderful_o improve_v by_o the_o resurrection_n so_o will_v we_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o will_v we_o first_o christ_n body_n be_v raise_v substantial_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o so_o will_v we_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o body_n upon_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v that_o idential_a expression_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o thâ—_n mortal_a immortality_n point_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o body_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o the_o same_o body_n i_o say_v and_o that_o not_o only_o specifical_o the_o same_o for_o indeed_o no_o other_o species_n of_o flesh_n be_v so_o privilege_a but_o the_o same_o numerical_o that_o very_a body_n not_o a_o new_a or_o another_o body_n in_o its_o steed_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o who_o it_o be_v and_o indeed_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n itself_o for_o shall_v god_n prepare_v
another_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v instead_o of_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o creation_n for_o non_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la dici_fw-la poterit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la resurgit_fw-la quod_fw-la cecidit_fw-la that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n where_o one_o thing_n fall_v and_o another_o thing_n rise_v as_o gregory_n long_o since_o pertinent_o observe_v second_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v not_o by_o a_o word_n of_o power_n from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n so_o will_v we_o indeed_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o unburrough_n sinner_n and_o fetch_v they_o forcible_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v another_o way_n as_o i_o open_v but_o now_o to_o you_o even_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o now_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o effect_v their_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n shall_v effect_v their_o corporal_a resurrection_n also_o from_o the_o grave_a three_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v first_o he_o have_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n and_o will_v be_v knock_v up_o â—ooner_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o attend_v on_o that_o service_n as_o the_o sheriff_n with_o his_o man_n go_v forâ—h_o to_o meet_v the_o judge_n before_o the_o jailor_n bring_v forth_o his_o prisoner_n four_o christ_n body_n be_v marvellous_o improve_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o will_v we_o it_o fall_v in_o weakness_n but_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n no_o more_o capable_a of_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o dishonour_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v in_o strength_n sow_v in_o dishonour_n raise_v in_o glory_n sow_v natural_a body_n raise_v spiritural_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44._o spiritual_a body_n not_o proper_o but_o analogical_o resur_n no_o distemper_n hang_v about_o glorify_v body_n nor_o be_v they_o thence_o forth_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a necessity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o tie_v there_o be_v no_o flaw_n defect_n or_o deformity_n in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o member_n be_v now_o defective_a or_o deform_a will_n then_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o perfect_a be_v and_o beauty_n for_o if_o the_o universal_a death_n of_o all_o part_n be_v rescind_v by_o the_o resurrection_n how_o much_o more_o the_o partial_a death_n of_o any_o single_a member_n as_o turtullian_n speak_v and_o from_o thence_o forth_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o luk._n 20_o 35_o 36._o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v improve_v by_o their_o resurrection_n five_o to_o conclude_v christ_n body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v glorify_v and_o crown_v with_o honour_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o he_o and_o so_o will_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o they_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o they_o in_o that_o morning_n awake_a and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o isa._n 26.19_o o_o how_o comfortable_a will_v be_v the_o meeting_n betwixt_o the_o glorify_a soul_n and_o its_o new_a raise_v body_n much_o more_o comfortable_a than_o that_o of_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n after_o twenty_o year_n absence_n gen._n 46.29_o or_o that_o of_o david_n with_o jonathan_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 20.41_o or_o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a with_o his_o son_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v as_o he_o speak_v luk._n 15._o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n will_v make_v it_o so_o first_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o its_o natural_a appetite_n of_o union_n with_o its_o own_o body_n for_o even_o glorify_v soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v such_o a_o appetition_n and_o desire_v of_o reunion_n indeed_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v pure_a spirit_n as_o they_o never_o hâ—d_v union_n with_o so_o they_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o matter_n but_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o temper_v and_o dispose_v we_o be_v all_o sensible_a of_o its_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n now_o in_o its_o compound_a state_n we_o feel_v the_o tender_a care_n it_o have_v for_o the_o body_n the_o sympathy_n with_o it_o and_o loathness_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n implant_v such_o a_o inclination_n to_o this_o its_o tabernacle_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o have_v pay_v that_o due_a respect_n it_o owe_v the_o body_n while_o it_o inhabit_v in_o it_o nor_o have_v regard_v what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o leave_v it_o this_o inclination_n remain_v still_o with_o it_o in_o heaven_n it_o reckon_v not_o itself_o complete_o happy_a till_o its_o old_a dear_a companion_n and_o partner_n be_v with_o it_o and_o to_o that_o sense_n some_o understand_v those_o word_n job_n 14.14_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n i._n e._n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v â—or_a my_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_a will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n viz._n that_o which_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o resurrection_n come_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o when_o this_o its_o inclination_n to_o its_o own_o body_n its_o long_n and_o hankering_n after_o it_o be_v gratify_v with_o a_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o again_o oh_o what_o a_o comfortable_a meeting_n will_v this_o make_v it_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v second_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o state_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v meet_v each_o other_o for_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v with_o all_o the_o improvement_n and_o endownment_n imaginable_a which_o may_v render_v it_o amiable_a and_o every_o way_n desirable_a so_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o immediate_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n shine_v in_o its_o holiness_n and_o glory_n it_o come_v perfume_v out_o of_o those_o ivory_n palace_n with_o a_o strong_a scent_n of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o re-enter_v its_o body_n and_o animate_v it_o again_o but_o three_o and_o principal_o that_o wherein_o the_o chief_a joy_n of_o this_o meeting_n consist_v be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o glorify_a soul_n come_v down_o to_o quicken_v and_o repossess_v it_o namely_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o ever_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o service_n it_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v that_o day_n a_o day_n of_o triumph_n and_o exaltation_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o joseph_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a honour_n o_o do_v but_o imagine_v what_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o ravish_a pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o soul_n thus_o to_o resume_v its_o own_o body_n and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o it_o come_v away_o my_o dear_a my_o ancient_a friend_n who_o serve_v and_o suffer_v with_o i_o in_o the_o world_n come_v along_o with_o i_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o i_o part_v with_o thou_o now_o thy_o bountiful_a lord_n have_v remember_v thou_o also_o and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o glorification_n be_v come_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o joyful_a awake_n for_o do_v but_o imagine_v what_o a_o joy_n it_o be_v for_o dear_a friend_n to_o meet_v after_o long_a separation_n how_o do_v they_o use_v to_o give_v demonstration_n of_o their_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o each_o other_o by_o embrace_n kiss_v tear_n etc._n etc._n or_o frame_v but_o to_o yourselves_o a_o notion_n of_o perfect_a health_n when_o a_o sprightly_a vivacity_n run_v through_o every_o part_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dance_v before_o we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o any_o business_n especial_o to_o such_o a_o business_n as_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n will_v be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n do_v but_o imagine_v then_o what_o a_o sunshine_n morning_n this_o will_v be_v and_o how_o the_o pain_n and_o agony_n cold_a sweat_n and_o bitter_a groan_n at_o part_a will_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o joy_n of_o such_o a_o meeting_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o brief_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o threefold_a influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o
saint_n resurrection_n and_o the_o conformity_n of_o we_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o five_o respect_n his_o body_n rise_v substantial_o the_o same_o so_o shall_v we_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o be_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n he_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o his_o body_n be_v improve_v by_o the_o resurrection_n so_o shall_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o inference_n 1._o we_o infer_v 468._o that_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a than_o death_n be_v fair_o overcome_v and_o smallow_v up_o in_o victory_n be_v it_o not_o so_o it_o have_v never_o let_v christ_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a have_v never_o be_v thus_o rescue_v out_o of_o its_o paw_n death_n be_v a_o dreadful_a enemy_n it_o defy_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n none_o dare_v cope_v with_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o christ._n and_o he_o by_o die_v go_v into_o the_o very_a den_n of_o this_o dragon_n fight_v with_o it_o and_o foil_v it_o in_o the_o grave_a its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n and_o come_v off_o a_o conqueror_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 2.24_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v hold_v or_o detain_v he_o never_o do_v death_n meet_v with_o its_o over_o match_n before_o it_o meet_v with_o christ._n and_o he_o conquer_a it_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n rise_v as_o our_o representative_a now_o every_o single_a saint_n triumph_v over_o it_o as_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o like_o joshua_n they_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o king_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n deride_v its_o power_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o victory_n be_v not_o yet_o achieve_v and_o so_o we_o do_v but_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o reply_v that_o the_o victory_n over_o death_n obtain_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v twofold_a either_o personal_a and_o incomplete_a or_o general_a and_o complete_a he_o actual_o overcome_v it_o at_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o own_o person_n perfect_o and_o virtual_o for_o we_o as_o our_o head_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n assure_v they_o of_o then_o it_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v till_o than_o it_o will_v exercise_v some_o little_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o enemy_n for_o sin_v the_o chief_a enemy_n that_o let_v it_o in_o that_o be_v conquer_v utter_o and_o eradicate_v when_o they_o die_v but_o death_n hold_v their_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v vanquish_v for_o after_o that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o luk._n 20.35_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v that_o conquest_n be_v full_o complete_v in_o our_o person_n though_o it_o be_v already_o so_o in_o christ_n incompleat_o in_o we_o and_o then_o complete_o and_o full_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v victory_n do_v also_o signify_v perpetuity_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o final_a or_o perpetual_a conquest_n and_o indeed_o it_o drive_v but_o a_o poor_a trade_n for_o present_a smite_v only_o with_o its_o dart_n not_o with_o its_o sting_n and_o that_o but_o the_o believer_n body_n only_o and_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o time_n remain_v under_o it_o neither_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o it_o inference_n 2._o 2._o be_v christ_n rise_v and_o have_v his_o resurrection_n such_o a_o potent_a and_o comfortable_a influence_n into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o to_o govern_v dispose_n and_o employ_v their_o body_n as_o become_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o understand_v what_o glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o iust._n particular_o first_o be_v not_o fond_o tender_a of_o they_o but_o employ_v and_o use_v they_o for_o god_n here_o how_o many_o good_a duty_n be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v by_o sinful_a indulgence_n to_o our_o body_n alas_o we_o be_v general_o more_o solicitous_a to_o live_v long_o than_o to_o live_v useful_o how_o many_o saint_n have_v active_a vigorous_a body_n yet_o god_n have_v little_a service_n from_o they_o if_o your_o body_n be_v animate_v by_o some_o other_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n more_o than_o you_o do_v and_o burn_v with_o holy_a zeal_n to_o his_o service_n more_o work_n will_v be_v do_v for_o god_n by_o your_o body_n in_o a_o day_n than_o be_v now_o do_v in_o a_o month_n to_o have_v a_o able_a healthy_a body_n and_o not_o use_v it_o for_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o strong_a and_o stately_a horse_n upon_o condition_n you_o must_v not_o work_v or_o ride_v he_o wherein_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o have_v a_o body_n except_o it_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n will_v not_o its_o reward_n at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o pain_n you_o now_o put_v it_o to_o in_o his_o service_n second_o see_v that_o you_o preserve_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o your_o body_n possess_v they_o in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1_o thes._n 4.4_o o_o let_v not_o those_o eye_n be_v now_o defile_v with_o sin_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n those_o ear_n be_v inlets_a to_o vanity_n which_o shall_v hear_v the_o alaleujah_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v design_v honour_n for_o your_o body_n o_o make_v they_o not_o either_o the_o instrument_n or_o object_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o preserve_v your_o body_n from_o those_o defilement_n for_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1_o cor._n 3.17_o three_o let_v not_o the_o contentment_n and_o accommodation_n of_o your_o body_n draw_v your_o soul_n into_o snare_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a case_n o_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o precious_a soul_n perish_v eternal_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o vile_a body_n for_o a_o momenâ—_n their_o soul_n must_v because_o their_o body_n can_v suffer_v it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o those_o worthy_n in_o heb._n 11.35_o aug._n that_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o temporal_a resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o reproach_n to_o honour_v from_o poverty_n to_o riches_n from_o pain_n to_o pleasure_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n they_o judge_v it_o not_o worth_a acceptance_n they_o will_v not_o expose_v their_o soul_n to_o secure_v their_o body_n they_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a affection_n that_o other_o man_n have_v they_o be_v make_v of_o as_o tender_a flesh_n as_o we_o be_v but_o such_o be_v the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n that_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o the_o complaint_n and_o whining_n of_o their_o body_n o_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o resolution_n with_o they_o four_o withhold_v not_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_v your_o own_o body_n may_v be_v in_o that_o which_o god_n and_o conscience_n bid_v you_o to_o communicate_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o present_a necessity_n require_v your_o assistance_n o_o be_v not_o too_o indulgent_a to_o your_o own_o flesh_n and_o cruel_a to_o other_o certain_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v the_o great_a spur_n and_o incentive_a in_o the_o world_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o charity_n luk._n 14.13_o 14._o
come_v four_o when_o do_v christ_n ascend_v be_v it_o present_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o so_o for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v luke_n he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o people_n be_v very_o manifest_a in_o this_o his_o stay_n with_o they_o he_o have_v ineffable_a glory_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n ames_n and_o await_v his_o come_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o till_o he_o have_v settle_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n here_o for_o in_o this_o time_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o his_o house_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v but_o needful_a since_o he_o intend_v that_o their_o act_n shall_v be_v rule_n to_o future_a church_n so_o long_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v stay_v and_o when_o he_o have_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n ames_n he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o affect_v a_o terrene_a life_n and_o beside_o he_o have_v work_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o long_o here_o than_o he_o have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o soul_n a_o good_a pattern_n for_o the_o saint_n five_o how_o do_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n here_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o christ_n ascend_v as_o a_o public_a person_n la._n or_o forerunner_n in_o our_o name_n and_o upon_o our_o account_n so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o heb._n 6.20_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o vail_n whither_o say_v he_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v his_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n imply_v both_o his_o public_a capacity_n and_o precedency_n first_o his_o public_a capacity_n as_o one_o that_o go_v upon_o our_o business_n to_o god_n so_o he_o himself_o speak_v joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o name_n the_o forerunner_n have_v respect_n to_o other_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n after_o he_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n for_o who_o he_o have_v take_v up_o mansion_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o they_o against_o their_o come_n second_o it_o note_v precedency_n he_o be_v our_o forerunner_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o forerunner_n never_o any_o enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o he_o but_o such_o as_o enter_v in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o enter_v heaven_n direct_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o die_v before_o he_o enter_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o they_o all_o god_n will_v have_v say_v as_o elisha_n to_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o my_o son_n in_o who_o name_n and_o right_v you_o come_v i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o you_o you_o must_v back_o again_o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n for_o you_o no_o not_o for_o you_o aâ—raham_n nor_o for_o you_o moses_n second_o he_o ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n to_o this_o good_a expositor_n refer_v that_o which_o in_o the_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n aynswerth_n when_o he_o lodge_v the_o ark_n in_o its_o own_o place_n with_o musical_a instrument_n and_o shouting_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o antitype_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o triumphant_o into_o glory_n psal._n 47.5_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n piâ—gah_n a_o cloud_n be_v prepare_v as_o a_o royal_a chariot_n to_o carry_v up_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o princely_a pavilion_n a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 24.51_o and_o then_o a_o royal_a guard_n of_o mighty_a angel_n surround_v the_o chariot_n if_o not_o for_o support_v yet_o for_o great_a state_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o lord_n ascension_n and_o oh_o what_o jubilation_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n how_o be_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n move_v at_o his_o come_n for_o look_v as_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o so_o at_o his_o return_n thither_o again_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v redemption_n work_v there_o be_v no_o less_o demonstration_n give_v by_o those_o bless_a creature_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o the_o very_a heaven_n echo_v and_o resound_v on_o that_o account_n yea_o the_o triumph_n be_v not_o end_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o ever_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v dan._n 7.13.14_o i_o see_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o this_o vision_n of_o daniel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n ascension_n when_o they_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n i._n e._n to_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n who_o to_o express_v his_o welcome_n to_o christ_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v the_o father_n receive_v he_o with_o open_a arm_n rejoice_v exceed_o to_o see_v he_o again_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n be_v call_v ascension_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n call_v assumption_n he_o go_v up_o and_o the_o father_n receive_v he_o yea_o receive_v he_o so_o as_o none_o ever_o be_v receive_v before_o he_o or_o shall_v be_v receive_v after_o he_o three_o christ_n ascend_v munificient_o shed_v forth_o abundant_o inestimable_a gift_n upon_o his_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a triumph_n they_o do_v spargere_fw-la missilia_fw-la bestow_v their_o largess_n upon_o the_o people_n so_o do_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o ascend_v wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a zâ—nch_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v be_v psal._n 68.17.18_o where_o you_o have_v both_o the_o triumph_n and_o munificence_n with_o which_o christ_n go_v up_o excellent_o set_v forth_o together_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o which_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n be_v a_o celebration_n of_o that_o famous_a victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o david_n ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n record_v 2_o sam._n 8._o these_o conquer_a enemy_n bring_v he_o several_a sort_n of_o present_n all_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v that_o just_a so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o crâ—ss_n loc_n and_o now_o triumph_v in_o his_o ascension_n he_o take_v the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o church_n for_o its_o use_n and_o service_n thus_o he_o receive_v gift_n even_o for_o the_o rebellious_a i._n e._n sanctâ—fies_v the_o natural_a gift_n and_o faculty_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v his_o people_n before_o dedicate_a they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o people_n service_n thus_o as_o one_o observe_v tertullian_n origen_n austin_n and_o jerome_n come_v into_o canaan_n lade_v with_o egyptian_a gold_n mean_v they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n rich_o furnish_v wiâ—h_o natural_a learning_n and_o ability_n austin_n be_v a_o manichee_n cyprian_n a_o magician_n learned_a bradwardine_n a_o scornful_a proud_a naturalist_n who_o once_o say_v when_o he_o read_v paul_n epistle_n dedignabar_fw-la esse_fw-la parvulus_fw-la he_o scorn_v such_o childish_a thing_n but_o afterward_o become_v a_o very_a useful_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o even_o paul_n himself_o be_v as_o fierce_a a_o enemy_n to_o
the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o bless_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n assume_v flesh_n break_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o love_n through_o all_o discouragement_n and_o impediment_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o he_o live_v die_v rose_n ascend_v and_o life_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v to_o live_v holy_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v whole_o for_o they_o o_o brethren_n never_o be_v the_o heathen_a world_n acquaint_v with_o such_o argument_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n never_o acquaint_v with_o such_o motive_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o holiness_n as_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o request_n be_v to_o give_v up_o both_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o you_o be_v by_o the_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o they_o other_o thing_n be_v expect_v from_o you_o than_o from_o other_o man_n see_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o all_o this_o grace_n that_o have_v found_v in_o your_o ear_n into_o wantonness_n think_v not_o because_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o you_o may_v sit_v still_o much_o less_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o such_o a_o excellent_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o no_o no_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v a_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a saâ—cto_fw-la that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o o_o keep_v your_o life_n pure_a and_o clean_a do_v make_v fresh_a work_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o that_o be_v say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la very_o solid_o let_v we_o shape_n and_o order_v our_o life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v instinct_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v within_o we_o and_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o tend_v to_o practical_a holiness_n oh_o let_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n issue_n out_o into_o all_o your_o religious_a civil_a and_o natural_a action_n let_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n appear_v in_o your_o prayer_n the_o obedience_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o hear_v the_o meekness_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o suffering_n the_o mercifulness_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o distribute_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o trade_v the_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n indeed_o and_o they_o be_v sweet_a fruit_n let_v grace_n refine_v ennoble_v and_o elevate_v all_o your_o action_n that_o you_o may_v say_v true_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n let_v grace_n have_v the_o order_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o of_o your_o hand_n the_o mould_v of_o your_o whole_a conversation_n let_v not_o humility_n appear_v in_o some_o action_n and_o pride_n in_o other_o holy_a seriousness_n in_o some_o company_n and_o vain_a frothiness_n in_o other_o suffer_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n to_o mingle_v with_o or_o pollute_v the_o stream_n of_o grace_n write_v as_o exact_o as_o you_o can_v after_o your_o copy_n christ._n o_o let_v there_o not_o be_v as_o one_o well_o express_v it_o here_o a_o line_n pietatis_fw-la and_o there_o a_o blank_a here_o a_o word_n and_o there_o a_o blot_n one_o word_n of_o god_n and_o two_o of_o the_o world_n now_o a_o spiritual_a rapture_n and_o then_o a_o fleshly_a frolic_n this_o day_n a_o fair_a stride_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o morrow_n a_o slide_n back_o again_o towards_o hell_n but_o be_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o let_v there_o be_v a_o due_a proportion_n betwixt_o all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o conversation_n approve_v yourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long_a suffering_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6.6_o see_v then_o how_o accurat_o you_o walk_v cut_a off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n and_o in_o well_o do_v commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o commend_v religion_n to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v your_o great_a concernment_n and_o duty_n i_o shall_v evidence_n to_o your_o conscience_n by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n that_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o oblige_v to_o be_v holy_a most_o assist_v for_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v great_a use_n of_o their_o life_n both_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o other_o consid._n first_o god_n have_v most_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v pure_a and_o strict_a life_n i_o know_v the_o command_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o it_o even_o those_o that_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o command_n and_o break_v christ_n bond_n asunder_o be_v yet_o bind_v by_o they_o and_o can_v plead_v a_o dispensation_n to_o live_v as_o they_o do_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o they_o to_o feel_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o command_n upon_o their_o conscience_n even_o when_o their_o impetuous_a lust_n hurry_v they_o on_o to_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v special_a tie_n upon_o your_o soul_n that_o oblige_v you_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n more_o than_o other_o many_o special_a and_o peculiar_a engagement_n you_o be_v under_o first_o from_o god_n second_o from_o yourselves_o three_o from_o your_o brethren_n four_o from_o your_o enemy_n first_o god_n have_v peculiar_o oblige_v you_o to_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n yea_o every_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v cast_v his_o cord_n over_o your_o soul_n to_o bind_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o precise_a obedience_n of_o his_o command_n father_n the_o father_n have_v oblige_v you_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v yet_o of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o itself_o for_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v create_v and_o form_v so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v employ_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tree_n and_o another_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o common_a engagement_n he_o have_v oblige_v you_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n first_o by_o his_o wise_a and_o merciful_a design_n and_o counsel_n for_o your_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o first_o motion_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o breast_n if_o god_n have_v not_o design_v the_o redeemer_n for_o you_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v he_o he_o have_v never_o leave_v that_o sweet_a bosom_n for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v you_o to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v redeem_a and_o then_o to_o give_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o you_o both_o of_o they_o stupenduous_a and_o astonish_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o both_o god_n act_v as_o a_o most_o free_a agent_n when_o he_o give_v you_o to_o christ_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o move_v he_o to_o it_o when_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n sit_v as_o i_o may_v say_v at_o the_o counsel_n table_n contrive_v and_o lay_v the_o design_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o few_o out_o of_o many_o of_o adam_n degenerate_a offspring_n there_o be_v none_o come_v before_o they_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o thou_o but_o such_o be_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o insert_v thy_o name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o save_v oh_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o and_o what_o a_o engagement_n do_v it_o leave_v upon_o thy_o soul_n to_o obey_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o second_o by_o his_o bountiful_a remuneration_n of_o your_o obedience_n which_o have_v be_v wonderful_a what_o service_n do_v thou_o ever_o perform_v for_o he_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v thou_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v worth_a do_v thou_o ever_o seek_v he_o diligent_o and_o not_o find_v he_o a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n none_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a unless_o such_o only_a as_o seek_v he_o vain_o heb._n 11.6_o
mr._n coverdale_n well_o translate_v silij_fw-la non_fw-la negantes_fw-la such_o as_o will_v keep_v touch_n with_o i_o and_o will_v answer_v their_o covenant_n engagement_n and_o again_o sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o engage_v you_o to_o god_n what!_o neither_o the_o ancient_a and_o bountiful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o contrive_v your_o redemption_n from_o eternity_n nor_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v all_o and_o every_o piece_n of_o service_n you_o have_v do_v for_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o your_o obedience_n and_o upright_o walk_v nor_o the_o encourage_v promise_n he_o have_v make_v thereto_o nor_o yet_o his_o confident_a expectation_n of_o such_o a_o life_n from_o you_o who_o he_o have_v so_o many_o way_n oblige_v and_o endear_v to_o himself_o will_v you_o forget_v your_o ancient_a friend_n contemn_v his_o reward_n take_v no_o delight_n or_o care_n to_o please_v he_o 'slight_o his_o promise_n and_o deceive_v and_o fail_v his_o expectation_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a consider_v how_o god_n the_o father_n have_v fasten_v this_o five_o fold_n cord_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o show_v yourselves_o christian_n yea_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n word_n esa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n son_n second_o you_o be_v yet_o far_o engage_v to_o this_o precise_a and_o holy_a life_n by_o what_o the_o son_n have_v do_v for_o you_o be_v not_o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n the_o very_a aim_n and_o next_o end_n of_o his_o death_n do_v he_o not_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o be_v not_o this_o the_o design_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n you_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n inference_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o high_o reasonable_a if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o do_v christ_n only_o buy_v your_o person_n and_o not_o your_o service_n also_o no_o no_o who_o ever_o have_v thy_o time_n thy_o strength_n or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o i_o can_v assure_v thou_o christian_n that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o give_v away_o what_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o own_o to_o give_v every_o moment_n of_o thy_o time_n be_v he_o every_o talon_n whether_o of_o grace_n or_o nature_n be_v he_o and_o do_v thou_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o own_o oh_o how_o liberal_a be_v you_o of_o your_o precious_a word_n and_o hour_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o they_o oh_o think_v of_o this_o when_o thy_o life_n run_v muddy_a and_o â—oul_a when_o the_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n flow_v out_o at_o thy_o tongue_n in_o idle_a frothy_a discourse_n or_o at_o thy_o hand_n in_o sinful_a unwarrantable_a action_n do_v this_o become_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v christ_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o this_o do_v he_o groan_v sweat_n bleed_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o this_o be_v he_o so_o well_o please_v with_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n his_o pang_n and_o agony_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v welcome_o death_n welcome_o agony_n welcome_o the_o bitter_a cup_n and_o heavy_a burden_n i_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o all_o this_o these_o be_v travail_v pang_n indeed_o but_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o beautiful_a birth_n at_o last_o these_o throw_n and_o agony_n shall_v bring_v forth_o many_o lively_a child_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v joy_n in_o they_o and_o glory_n from_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n this_o blood_n of_o i_o these_o suffering_n of_o i_o shall_v purchase_v to_o i_o the_o person_n duty_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o will_v love_v i_o and_o honour_v i_o serve_v i_o and_o obey_v i_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v i_o and_o do_v not_o this_o engage_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o life_n and_o keep_v they_o pure_a be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n wound_n a_o mouth_n open_a to_o plead_v for_o more_o holiness_n more_o service_n and_o more_o fruit_n from_o you_o oh_o what_o will_v engage_v you_o if_o this_o will_v not_o but_o three_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o all_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o weigh_v a_o thing_n cast_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o the_o scale_n be_v counterpoise_v so_o do_v god_n cast_v in_o engagement_n after_o engagement_n and_o argument_n upon_o argument_n till_o thy_o heart_n christian_n be_v weigh_v up_o and_o win_v to_o this_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n cap._n 36.22_o suffer_v i_o a_o little_a and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v on_o god_n behalf_n some_o argument_n have_v already_o be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o life_n and_o next_o i_o have_v something_o to_o plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o plead_v now_o on_o his_o behalf_n who_o have_v so_o many_o time_n help_v you_o to_o plead_v for_o yourselves_o with_o god_n he_o that_o have_v so_o often_o refresh_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v you_o he_o will_v be_v quench_v grieve_a and_o displease_v by_o a_o impure_a loose_a and_o careless_a conversation_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v then_o who_o shall_v comfort_v you_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v depart_v from_o you_o when_o he_o that_o shall_v relieve_v your_o soul_n be_v far_o off_o oh_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o there_o be_v nothing_o grieve_v he_o more_o than_o impure_a practice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o look_v as_o water_v damp_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n so_o do_v sin_n quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o will_v you_o quench_v the_o warm_a affection_n and_o burn_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v in_o your_o bosom_n if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o you_o may_v recover_v they_o again_o to_o your_o die_a day_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o delicate_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o feel_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o thy_o corruption_n within_o be_v stir_v by_o temptation_n and_o break_v out_o to_o the_o defile_n of_o thy_o life_n then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v make_v sad_a and_o heavy_a within_o thou_o as_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4.30_o may_v be_v render_v for_o thereby_o thou_o both_o resiste_v his_o motion_n whereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o love_a constraint_n he_o will_v lead_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o duty_n yea_o thou_o not_o only_o resiste_v his_o motion_n but_o cross_v his_o grand_a design_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v thou_o whole_o and_o build_v thou_o up_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o thou_o thus_o forsake_v his_o conduct_n and_o cross_v his_o design_n in_o thy_o soul_n then_o do_v he_o usual_o withdraw_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v grieve_v by_o the_o unkindness_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o draw_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o evidence_n and_o quicken_a grace_n pack_n up_o all_o his_o divine_a cordial_n and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o unkind_a and_o disingenuous_a soul_n christian_n have_v thou_o thus_o requite_v i_o for_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n thou_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o have_v i_o quicken_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o transgression_n do_v i_o descend_v upon_o thou_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o communicate_v life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o leave_v other_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v i_o shed_v forth_o such_o rich_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n upon_o thou_o comfort_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n help_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o duty_n satisfy_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o soul_n save_v thou_o and_o pull_v thou_o back_o from_o so_o many_o destructive_a temptation_n and_o danger_n what_o have_v be_v thy_o condition_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o can_v the_o word_n have_v convert_v thou_o without_o i_o
your_o life_n be_v loose_a and_o defile_v you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o your_o friend_n but_o the_o song_n of_o your_o enemy_n you_o will_v make_v mirth_n in_o hell_n and_o gratify_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o they_o watch_v for_o they_o be_v curious_a observer_n of_o your_o go_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o triumph_n at_o your_o fall_n and_o miscarriage_n be_v not_o only_o that_o deep_a root_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o because_o all_o your_o miscarriage_n and_o evil_n be_v so_o many_o absolution_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o justification_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n for_o look_v as_o your_o strictness_n and_o holiness_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o noah_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o his_o practice_n condemn_v the_o world_n their_o conscience_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n when_o they_o see_v your_o holy_a and_o pure_a conversation_n it_o lay_v a_o damp_n upon_o they_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o cause_n many_o smart_a reflection_n so_o when_o you_o fall_v you_o as_o it_o be_v absolve_v their_o conscience_n lose_v the_o bond_n of_o conviction_n you_o have_v make_v fast_o upon_o they_o and_o now_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n put_v before_o they_o oh_o say_v they_o what_o ever_o these_o man_n talk_v we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o they_o can_v do_v as_o we_o do_v they_o can_v cozen_v and_o cheat_v for_o advantage_n they_o can_v comply_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n it_o be_v not_o conscience_n as_o we_o once_o think_v but_o mere_a stomach_n and_o humour_n that_o make_v they_o so_o precise_a and_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v this_o hereby_o you_o shed_v soul-blood_n you_o fasten_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n upon_o their_o soul_n you_o kill_v those_o conviction_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v may_v have_v make_v way_n to_o their_o conversion_n when_o you_o fall_v you_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o may_v fall_v at_o your_o example_n and_o never_o rise_v more_o never_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o people_n any_o more_o upon_o this_o consideration_n david_n beg_v of_o god_n psal._n 5.8_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n my_o observer_n make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o your_o very_a enemy_n oblige_v you_o to_o this_o holy_a and_o pure_a conversation_n also_o now_o put_v all_o this_o together_o and_o see_v to_o what_o these_o particular_n will_v amount_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n the_o father_n have_v engage_v you_o to_o this_o conversation_n purity_n by_o his_o designment_n of_o your_o salvation_n reward_v your_o obedience_n his_o pleasure_n in_o it_o his_o promise_n to_o it_o and_o his_o great_a confidence_n in_o you_o that_o you_o will_v thus_o walk_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v also_o engage_v you_o thereunto_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whereby_o you_o be_v redeem_a from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n the_o spirit_n have_v engage_v you_o by_o tell_v you_o plain_o how_o much_o you_o will_v grieve_v and_o wrong_v he_o resist_v and_o quench_v he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v yourselves_o pure_a yea_o you_o be_v oblige_v further_o by_o yourselves_o your_o clear_a illumination_n your_o high_a profession_n your_o many_o prayer_n and_o confession_n your_o many_o censure_n and_o reprehension_n of_o other_o do_v all_o strengthen_v your_o obligation_n to_o holiness_n yea_o you_o be_v oblige_v further_o to_o this_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o shame_n grief_n and_o trouble_v your_o loose_a walk_a will_v bring_v upon_o your_o friend_n and_o the_o mirth_n it_o will_v make_v for_o and_o mischief_n it_o will_v do_v to_o your_o enemy_n who_o will_v fall_v and_o break_v their_o neck_n where_o it_o may_v be_v you_o only_o stumble_v and_o break_v your_o shin_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v as_o before_o you_o hear_v by_o your_o miscarriage_n and_o now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o all_o this_o be_v you_o oblige_v or_o not_o to_o this_o purity_n of_o life_n be_v all_o these_o bond_n tie_v with_o such_o slip-knot_n that_o you_o can_v get_v loose_a and_o free_v yourselves_o at_o pleasure_n from_o they_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o you_o if_o none_o of_o these_o bond_n can_v hold_v you_o may_v it_o not_o be_v question_v notwithstanding_o your_o profession_n whether_o any_o spiritual_a principle_n any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o your_o soul_n or_o no_o o_o you_o can_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n if_o so_o you_o can_v not_o as_o samson_n snap_v these_o bond_n asunder_o at_o your_o pleasure_n consid._n 2._o second_o as_o you_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pure_a than_o other_o be_v so_o god_n have_v give_v you_o great_a assistance_n and_o advantage_n for_o it_o than_o other_o have_v god_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o in_o help_n and_o mean_n even_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v without_o the_o gospel_n will_v yet_o be_v speechless_a and_o inexcusable_a before_o god_n but_o how_o much_o more_o will_v you_o be_v so_o who_o beside_o their_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o general_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v first_o such_o a_o principle_n put_v within_o you_o second_o such_o pattern_n set_v before_o you_o three_o such_o a_o assistant_n ready_a to_o help_v you_o four_o so_o many_o rod_n at_o your_o back_n to_o quicken_v you_o and_o prevent_v your_o wander_a if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o help_v your_o live_v be_v still_o unholy_a first_o shall_v man_n of_o such_o principle_n walk_v as_o other_o do_v shall_v we_o lament_v for_o you_o as_o david_n once_o do_v for_o saul_n say_v there_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v vile_o cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o saul_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n there_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v vile_o cast_v away_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o another_o spirit_n far_o above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o as_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o life_n of_o holiness_n for_o you_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n a_o principle_n infuse_v into_o your_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o this_o holy_a life_n that_o if_o you_o live_v not_o pure_o and_o strict_o you_o must_v offer_v violence_n to_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n a_o twofold_a help_n this_o principle_n afford_v you_o for_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n 1._o first_o it_o pull_v you_o back_o from_o sin_n as_o in_o joseph_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o it_o also_o incline_v you_o powerful_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o other_o to_o live_v spiritual_o and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o have_v no_o new_a nature_n to_o incline_v they_o thereunto_o and_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o live_v carnal_o and_o sensual_o and_o therein_o cross_v the_o very_a bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v form_v in_o you_o how_o can_v you_o neglect_v prayer_n as_o other_o do_v while_o the_o spirit_n by_o divine_a pulsation_n be_v awake_v and_o rouse_a up_o your_o sluggish_a heart_n with_o such_o inward_a motion_n and_o whisper_v as_o that_o psal._n 27.8_o seek_v my_o face_n yea_o whilst_o you_o fall_v during_o your_o omission_n of_o duty_n something_a within_o that_o bemoan_v itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v cry_n for_o food_n pain_n and_o gripe_v you_o like_o a_o empty_a stomach_n and_o will_v not_o let_v you_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o be_v relieve_v how_o can_v you_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n as_o other_o man_n do_v when_o all_o that_o while_o your_o spirit_n be_v restless_a and_o ache_v like_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n and_o you_o can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n till_o you_o come_v back_o to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o psal._n 116._o return_v to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul._n be_v it_o not_o hard_o yea_o natural_o impossible_a to_o fix_v a_o stone_n and_o make_v it_o abide_v in_o the_o fluid_a air_n do_v not_o every_o creature_n in_o a_o restless_a motion_n tend_v to_o its_o proper_a centre_n and_o desire_v its_o own_o perfection_n so_o do_v this_o new_a creature_n
you_o out_o of_o the_o temptation_n if_o you_o attend_v his_o voice_n you_o may_v hear_v such_o a_o voice_n within_o you_o as_o that_o jer._n 44.4_o oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v what_o mighty_a strive_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o spira_n as_o himself_o relate_v he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n within_o he_o say_v do_v not_o write_v spira_n do_v not_o write_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o promise_n isa._n 30.20_o 21._o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a here_o you_o have_v a_o twofold_a help_n to_o holiness_n the_o outward_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 21._o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n when_o you_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a allude_v to_o a_o shepherd_n say_v one_o who_o drive_v his_o sheep_n before_o he_o whistle_v they_o in_o when_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o stray_v 2._o second_o when_o you_o walk_v holy_o and_o close_o with_o god_n in_o your_o duty_n the_o spirit_n incourage_v you_o to_o go_v on_o by_o those_o inward_a comfort_n sealing_n and_o joy_v you_o have_v from_o he_o at_o such_o time_n how_o often_o have_v he_o entertain_v your_o soul_n in_o public_a ordinance_n in_o private_a duty_n with_o his_o hide_a manna_n with_o marrow_n and_o fastness_n with_o incomparable_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o all_o this_o to_o strengthen_v you_o in_o your_o way_n and_o encourage_v you_o to_o hold_v on_o 3._o three_o when_o you_o be_v indispose_v for_o duty_n and_o find_v your_o heart_n empty_a and_o dry_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o fill_v they_o quicken_z and_o raise_v they_o so_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o your_o prayer_n hear_v or_o meditation_n be_v as_o vast_o different_a as_o if_o one_o man_n have_v begin_v and_o another_o end_v the_o duty_n o_o then_o what_o assistance_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n have_v you_o other_o indeed_o be_v bind_v to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o alas_o have_v no_o special_a assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v they_o do_v it_o may_v be_v they_o reason_n with_o the_o temptation_n a_o little_a while_n and_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n resolve_v against_o it_o but_o how_o easy_a a_o conquest_n do_v satan_n make_v where_o no_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v to_o he_o than_o this_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v meditate_v and_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o you_o else_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n will_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o alas_o what_o pitiful_a work_n do_v they_o make_v of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o hardness_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o you_o spread_v your_o sail_n you_o have_v a_o gale_n but_o they_o lie_v wind-bound_a heart-bound_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o spiritual_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n four_o and_o last_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o you_o have_v a_o further_a advantage_n to_o this_o holy_a life_n by_o all_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n upon_o you_o i_o may_v show_v you_o in_o many_o particular_n the_o advantage_n this_o way_n also_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o present_v these_o three_o to_o your_o observation_n at_o this_o time_n first_o by_o these_o you_o be_v clog_v to_o prevent_v your_o stray_n and_o wander_v other_o may_v wander_v even_o as_o far_o as_o hell_n and_o god_n will_v not_o spend_v a_o sanctify_a rod_n upon_o they_o to_o reduce_v or_o stop_v they_o but_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o hos._n 4.17_o but_o if_o you_o straggle_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v clog_v you_o with_o one_o trouble_n or_o another_o to_o keep_v you_o within_o bound_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v i_o so_o david_n psal._n 119.67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n affliction_n be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o thorn_n by_o husbandman_n to_o stop_v the_o gap_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o break_v out_o of_o god_n way_n hos._n 2.6_o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o her_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o build_v a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n a_o double_a alusion_n first_o to_o cattle_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o stray_v i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n second_o to_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o overflow_n the_o country_n i_o will_v build_v a_o wall_n to_o prevent_v inundation_n holy_a basil_n be_v a_o long_a time_n sore_o afflict_v with_o a_o inveterate_a headache_n he_o often_o pray_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o at_o last_o god_n remove_v it_o but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o he_o be_v sore_o exercise_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o temptation_n of_o lust_n which_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o hearty_o desire_v his_o headache_n again_o to_o prevent_v a_o worse_a evil_n you_o little_o know_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o many_o of_o your_o affliction_n be_v you_o exercise_v with_o bodily_a weakness_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n you_o be_v so_o and_o if_o these_o pain_n and_o infirmity_n be_v remove_v these_o clog_v take_v off_o you_o may_v with_o basil_n wish_v for_o they_o again_o to_o prevent_v worse_a evil_n be_v you_o poor_a why_o with_o that_o poverty_n god_n have_v clog_v your_o pride_n be_v you_o reproach_v with_o those_o reproach_n god_n have_v clog_v your_o ambition_n corruption_n be_v prevent_v by_o your_o affliction_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a help_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n second_o by_o your_o affliction_n your_o corruption_n be_v not_o only_o clog_v but_o purge_v by_o these_o god_n dry_v up_o and_o consume_v that_o spring_n of_o sin_n that_o defile_v your_o life_n esa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n god_n order_v your_o want_n to_o kill_v your_o wantonness_n and_o make_v your_o poverty_n poison_n to_o your_o pride_n they_o be_v god_n physic_n to_o purge_v ill_a humour_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n when_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o famine_n and_o by_o captivity_n and_o by_o spoil_n it_o be_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v they_o 35._o and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a they_o be_v both_o purge_n and_o lavatory_n to_o your_o soul_n other_o have_v the_o same_o affliction_n that_o you_o have_v but_o they_o do_v not_o work_v on_o they_o as_o on_o you_o they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o fire_v for_o purge_v and_o water_n for_o cleanse_v and_o yet_o shall_v not_o your_o life_n be_v clean_a it_o be_v true_a as_o one_o well_o observe_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lavatory_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o only_a fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o blood_n sanctify_a affliction_n be_v cleanser_n and_o purger_n too_o a_o cross_n without_o a_o christ_n never_o make_v any_o man_n better_o but_o with_o christ_n saint_n be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o cross_n have_v god_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v you_o out_o so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n a_o whiten_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o hue_n of_o your_o conversation_n alter_v have_v he_o put_v you_o so_o many_o time_n into_o the_o furnace_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o your_o dross_n separate_v the_o more_o affliction_n you_o have_v be_v under_o the_o more_o assistance_n you_o have_v have_v for_o this_o life_n of_o holiness_n three_o by_o all_o your_o trouble_n god_n have_v be_v wean_n you_o from_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o draw_v out_o your_o soul_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n and_o state_n than_o this_o he_o make_v your_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n give_v a_o lufter_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o who_o ever_o have_v be_v sure_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n here_o and_o all_o that_o you_o may_v long_o more_o ardent_o for_o that_o to_o come_v he_o often_o make_v you_o groan_n be_v burden_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o your_o house_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o lust_n custom_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v you_o be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n you_o stand_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n you_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n and_o tide_n with_o you_o none_o be_v assist_v for_o this_o life_n as_o
you_o be_v put_v all_o this_o together_o and_o see_v what_o this_o second_o argument_n contribute_v towards_o your_o further_a conviction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n have_v you_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a principle_n fit_v you_o for_o and_o incline_v you_o to_o holy_a action_n resist_v and_o hold_v you_o back_o from_o sin_n have_v god_n also_o set_v before_o you_o such_o eminent_a pattern_n to_o encourage_v and_o quicken_v you_o in_o your_o way_n do_v the_o spirit_n himself_o stand_v ready_a so_o many_o way_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v you_o in_o all_o difficulty_n that_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v force_v to_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n so_o darius_n dan._n 6.14_o 18_o 19_o 20._o what_o conflict_n have_v he_o in_o himself_o about_o daniel_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o for_o condemn_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a a_o person_n then_o the_o king_n go_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o fast_v neither_o be_v instrument_n of_o music_n bring_v before_o he_o and_o his_o sleep_n go_v from_o he_o he_o go_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o dâ—n_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n o_o daniel_n servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n how_o much_o be_v this_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o holiness_n that_o it_o conquâ—rs_v the_o very_a persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n that_o he_o be_v so_o daunt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o a_o poor_a taylâ—r_n that_o be_v burn_v before_o he_o that_o he_o go_v home_o sad_a and_o vow_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o such_o man_n any_o more_o when_o valence_n the_o emperor_n come_v in_o person_n to_o apprehend_v basil_n he_o see_v such_o majesty_n in_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o reel_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o and_o have_v fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n have_v not_o his_o servant_n step_v in_o to_o support_v he_o o_o holiness_n holiness_n thou_o be_v a_o conqueror_n so_o much_o as_o you_o show_v of_o it_o in_o your_o life_n so_o much_o you_o preserve_v your_o interest_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o enemy_n let_v down_o this_o and_o they_o despise_v you_o present_o five_o and_o last_o god_n will_v use_v the_o purity_n of_o your_o conversation_n to_o judge_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a day_n 798._o it_o be_v true_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o your_o life_n shall_v also_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o it_o and_o god_n will_v not_o only_o show_v they_o by_o the_o word_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v live_v but_o bring_v forth_o your_o life_n and_o way_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o show_v how_o other_o do_v live_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v intend_v in_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n that_o be_v our_o example_n be_v to_o condemn_v their_o life_n and_o practice_n as_o noah_n heb._n 11.7_o be_v say_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o build_v the_o ark_n i._n e._n his_o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n condemn_v their_o supineness_n infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n they_o see_v he_o every_o day_n about_o that_o work_n diligent_o prepare_v for_o a_o deluge_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o like_a fear_n that_o he_o be_v this_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a so_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n to_o the_o careless_a world_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o holy_a zeal_n watchfulness_n and_o self_n denial_n of_o my_o people_n who_o live_v among_o you_o how_o many_o time_n have_v they_o be_v watch_v and_o pray_v when_o you_o have_v be_v drink_v or_o sleep_v be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o reflect_v when_o you_o see_v their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n have_v not_o i_o a_o soul_n to_o look_v after_o as_o well_o as_o they_o a_o heaven_n to_o win_v or_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o they_o oh_o how_o speechless_a and_o inexcusable_a will_v this_o render_v wicked_a man_n yea_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o use_v to_o judge_v they_o but_o angel_n also_o how_o many_o shock_n of_o temptation_n have_v poor_a saint_n stand_v when_o as_o they_o fall_v without_o a_o tempter_n they_o stand_v not_o in_o their_o integrity_n though_o create_v in_o such_o excellent_a nature_n how_o much_o than_o be_v you_o concern_v on_o this_o very_a account_n also_o to_o walk_v exact_o if_o not_o instead_o of_o judge_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o use_n your_o life_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o and_o be_v these_o inconsiderable_a use_n be_v the_o win_n over_o soul_n to_o god_n a_o small_a matter_n be_v the_o salve_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o godliness_n a_o small_a matter_n be_v the_o encourage_v the_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n poor_a minister_n amid_o their_o spend_v kill_a labour_n a_o small_a matter_n be_v the_o aw_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o judge_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o light_a thing_n which_o of_o these_o can_v you_o call_v so_o o_o then_o since_o you_o be_v thus_o oblige_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o singular_o assist_v for_o it_o and_o since_o there_o be_v such_o great_a dependency_n upon_o it_o and_o use_n for_o it_o both_o now_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v that_o you_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n see_v that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o you_o walk_v in_o he_o always_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o very_a end_n christ_n have_v redeem_v or_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o and_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n will_v be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o practical_a godliness_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o all_o and_o now_o reader_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o page_n or_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o thy_o last_o moment_n in_o that_o day_n wo_n to_o thou_o woe_n and_o alas_o for_o ever_o if_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v then_o to_o get_v the_o world_n afford_v not_o a_o sad_a sight_n than_o a_o poor_a christless_a soul_n shiver_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o eternity_n to_o see_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o now_o begin_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o its_o long_a dream_n at_o its_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n of_o reality_n to_o shrink_v back_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cry_v o_o i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o then_o the_o tear_n run_v down_o lord_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o o_o what_o shall_v be_v my_o eternal_a lot_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o sad_a sight_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v thy_o case_n relfect_v upon_o what_o thou_o have_v read_v in_o these_o sermon_n judge_v thyself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o they_o obey_v the_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o let_v not_o thy_o slight_a and_o formal_a spirit_n float_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o these_o truth_n like_o a_o feather_n upon_o the_o water_n but_o get_v they_o deep_o infix_v upon_o thy_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n turn_v they_o into_o life_n and_o power_n upon_o thou_o and_o so_o animate_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o thy_o conversation_n by_o they_o that_o it_o may_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v but_o dross_n that_o thou_o may_v win_v christ._n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n refer_v to_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a._n ability_n of_o man_n to_o use_v god_n mean_n what_o and_o how_o far_o page_n 122_o 123._o abuse_v christ_n abuse_v in_o a_o court_n of_o judicatute_n p._n 313_o 314_o etc._n etc._n accessory_n to_o the_o saint_n happiness_n what_o p._n 187_o 188._o accommodation_n of_o the_o body_n a_o snare_z to_o the_o soul._n p._n 557._o adoption_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a p._n 180._o adoration_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n death_n p._n 475_o 476_o 381._o advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o its_o